Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of Wyoming"

See other formats 


LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  WfOUlHG 

LARAME  82071 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  IVIembers  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/annalsofwyom10141938wyom 


OTpomins  Annate 


Continuing  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10 


January,  1938 


No.  1 


Published  Quarterly 

by  the 

STATE    DEPARTMENT    OF    HISTORY 

NINA  MOSAN 
State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-Offldo 


OTpoming  ^nnals^ 


Continuing  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10 


January,  1938 


No.  1 


.  Afo7 
».  CO 


Campbell,  John  A. 
Willson,  Isabel  M. 
Emery,  Maude  M. 

Lambertson,  Eva  G. 


CONTENTS 

Page 
Diary    1869-1875 5 

Hat  Creek  Station 12 

Mail   Eoute   between   Rock    Springs 

and    Lander 14 

A  Long  Trail 16 

Accessions   and   Additions   to   Historical 

Department     35 


Published  Quarterly 

by  the 

STATE    DEPARTMENT     OF    HISTORY 

NINA  MO  RAN 
State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-Officio 


STATE  HISTORICAL  BOARD 

Governor Leslie  A.  Miller 

Secretary  of  State Lester  C.  Hunt 

State  Treasurer J.  Kirk  Baldwin 

State  Auditor Wm.  "Scotty"  Jack 

Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction       .       .       Jack  R.  Gage 
Historian  Ex-Officio Nina  Moran 

MARGARET   BURKE,   Assistant   Historian 


The  State  Historical  Board,  tlie  State  Advisory  Committee  and  tlie  State  Historical 

Department  assumes  no  responsibility  for  any  statement  of  fact  or  opinion  expressed 

by  contributors  to  the  Wyoming  Annals. 


(Copyright   applied   for  by  Wyoming   State  Historical  Department) 


FOREWORD 

With  this  issue  we  are  very  happy  to  announce  the  revival 
of  the  publication  of  the  Annals  of  Wyoming,  which  will  now 
be  known  as  Wyoming  Annals. 

This  publication  has  been  discontinued  since  1933  when 
the  History  Department  was  placed  under  the  supervision  of 
the  State  Library. 

The  Wyoming  Annals  will  be  published  quarterly  as  in 
the  past.  The  first  issue  of  each  year  will  appear  in  January. 
The  subscription  will  be  one  dollar  ($1.00)  per  year  as  formerly. 

Accessions  and  additions  to  the  Museum  and  Department 
of  History  which  appear  in  this  issue  date  from  April  9,  1937, 
when  the  present  incumbent  was  appointed.  A  complete 
report  of  accessions  and  additions  previous  to  this  date  are 
on  file  in  the  Department  and  will  appear  in  the  Biennial 
Report  of  the  State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-Officio. 

A  state  wide  Historical  Advisory  Committee  has  been 
appointed  in  each  Judicial  District,  the  chairman  of  each 
Judicial  Committee  to  act  with  the  State  Historical  Board. 
It  is  the  hope  that,  through  this  organization,  plans  may 
be  perfected  to  preserve  historical  records  and  museum  pieces 
for  the  permanent  use  of  Wyoming  people  and  research 
workers.  Since  we  have  not  received  reports  from  all  of  these 
chairman  we  are  not  able  in  this  issue  to  present  the  plans  of 
the  state  wide  Advisory  Committee. 

It  is  our  sincere  wish  that  the  Wyoming  Annals  will 
reach  the  high  standard  of  the  past  publications  and  that  our 
readers  will  find  them  both  profitable  and  interesting. 

NINA  MORAN, 
State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-Officio. 


OTpoming  Annals 


Continuing  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10  January  1938  No.  1 


DIARY 

JOHN  A.  CAMPBELL  [1] 

1869 

April  3,  1869 

Nominated  by  President  for  Govenor  of  Wyoming  Terri- 
tory. 

Confirmed  by  Senate  April  7,  1869. 

Applied  to  Commissioner  Indian  Affairs  for  instructions 
in  my  duties  as  Supt.  Indian  Affairs,  Apr.  9,  1869. 

April  10 

Received  instructions  from  Commissioner  Indian  Affairs 
and  Commissioner  General  Land  Office —    Congress  adjourned. 

April  11 

At  War  Dept.  writing  letters.  Ask  Gen.  Dodge  for  paper 
over  Pacific  R.  R.  for : 

Col.  J.  P.  Willard 
"     A.  S.  Hough 

"     S.  C.  Kellogg  of  Gen.  Thomas'  staff. 
Mr.    S.   P.   Young   wants   letter   to    Gen   Cox   for   Indian 
Agency. 

Mr,  Paine  wants  to  be  clerk  of  the  court  in  Wyoming. 

April  12 

Saw  Gov.  McCormick  and  he  promised  me  documents  etc. 
Sat  for  photographs. 

[IJJolin  A.  Campbell  the  first  Govenor  of  the  Territory  of  Wyoming 
was  born  in  Salem,  Ohio,  October  8,  183.5.  At  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War  he  was  employed  as  an  editorial  writer  on  the  Cleveland 
(Ohio)  Leader.  In  1861  he  enlisted  as  a  private,  was  soon  promoted 
to  Second  Lieutenant,  then  to  Major  and  Assistant  Adjutant  General. 
In  1865  he  was  promoted  to  Colonel  and  brevet  Brigadier  General.  He 
was  Assistant  Secretary  of  War  when  he  was  appointed  Govenor  of 
Wyoming  Territory.  He  was  a  bachelor  when  he  came  to  Wyoming 
Territory.     From  this  point  he  will  tell  his  OAvn  story. 

Isabella  Campbell  gave  her  father's  public  diaries  to  the  State 
Historical  Department  and  the  years  1869-1875  which  have  to  do  with 
his  career  in  the  Wyoming  Territory  will  be  published  in  the  Wyoming 
Annals  until  completed. 


6  WYOMING  ANNALS 

April  13 

Settled  my  a/cs.  with  Govt,  attended  Mrs.  Grant's  recep- 
tion, and  bid  her  goodby.  Saw  President  and  thanked  him 
for  my  appt.  Had  short  conversation  with  Gen.  Cox.  In 
the  evening  dined  with  John  Prate  and  went  to  opera  with 
Miss  Dunn. 

Gen  Wm.  McKabrun  and  family. 

Should  have  pap.  on  Union  Pacific  R.  R.    Ask  Gen  Dodge. 

April  14 

Tendered  my  resignation  as  an  officer  in  the  Army — 
Settled  my  accounts  as  an  officer.  Went  to  State  Department 
and  got  my  Commission  as  Govenor.    Made  P  P  C.  ^ 

April  15 

Resignation  accepted.  Sworn  in  as  Govenor  by  Judge 
Swayne.  Drew  final  pay  as  officer.  Bid  goodby  to  secretaries 
Rawlins  and  Cox  and  others.  Boynton  went  with  me  to  Depot 
at  7  :30  when  I  left  Washington. 

April  16 

Stopped  over  at  Spurce  Creek  on  P.R.R.  to  see  Mr.  Thomp- 
son and  Mr.  Kelly.  Birthday  of  Alfred  and  Charles — A  3 
and  1  year  old.    Left  on  6  :22  for  the  west. 

April  17 

Left  Pittsburg  on  C  &  P.R.R.  at  6 :15  a.m.  Telegraphed 
to  Joe  Kelly  to  meet  me  at  Smith's  Ferry — met  him  and  he 
came  with  me  to  Wellsville —  Arrived  at  Salem  at  12  :15  P.M. 
Susan  &  Ruben  came  in  the  evening. 

April  21 

With  Mother  and  Susan  to  Cleveland. 

April  22 

Teaching  in  Cleveland. 

April  23 

A^isitiug.    Wrote  to  Gen.  Lee,  Mr.  Care}^  and  Ruben. 

April  24 

Ret.  with  Mother  and  Susan  to  Salem.  Serenaded  by 
G.A.R. — First  speech. 

April  25-29 

At  home. 

April  30 

Went  to  Cleveland.  Stopped  at  Mt.  A^ernon  to  see  Jon 
Pettit.  Met  Mark  Hanna  on  train  at  Hudson.  Visited  G.A.R. 
rooms  at  Cleveland. 


WYOMING  ANNALS 


May  1 

At  Cleveland  dined  at  Mr.  Rhodes  with  Mark  Hanna. 
Measured  for  clothes  by  Eayers.  Started  in  evening  for 
Chicago,  where  I  arrived  at  10  a.m.  on  Sunday. 

May  2 

Stopped  at  Sherman  House.  "Went  to  call  on  Mr.  J.  Y. 
Scammon  who  took  me  out  riding  and  in  evening  sent  for  my 
baggage  and  kept  me  at  his  house. 

May  3 

Met  Gen.  Lee  and  Chief  Justice  Howe  at  Chicago.  Called 
with  Mrs.  Scammon  and  young  ladies  on  Mrs.  Forsythe  and 
others.  Had  pleasant  interviews  with  Gen.  Sheridan  and 
officers  of  his  staff.  Saw  also  Gen.  Corse  and  Robt.  Lincoln. 
Met  Gen.  Green  who  had  come  from  Cheyenne  to  meet  me. 

May  4 

Saw  Cols.  Wheeler,  Bond,  Smith,  Stewart  and  others.  Left 
Chicago  at  3  P.M.  for  Omaha  where  I  arrived  at  4  P.M. 

May  5 

Met  Col.  Williams,  Gen.  Strickland,  John  McCormick,  Mr. 
Finn  and  others. 

May  6 

Met  Judge  Tayler,  Mr.  Snyder,  Col.  Benham,  Mr.  WooUey,, 
Mr.  Millwood,  Mr.  Buford,  Col.  Manderson,  Gen  Myers,  Al 
Berneger  and  Gen  Augur  who  called  to  see  me.  Newt  came 
in  on  the  train — Dined  with  Woolley,  Benham,  Augur  and 
Newt.  Left  Omaha  at  4:20  for  Cheyenne.  Traveled  all  night 
and  on  Friday. 

May  7 

At  about  3  o'clock  was  met  at  Potter  station  by  Col. 
Carling,  Mr.  Sherman,  Mr.  French  and  others  who  accomaied 
me  to  Cheyenne,  where  we  arrived  at  5  P.M.  Quite  a  crowd 
was  at  the  Depot,  but  as  it  was  raining  there  could  be  no 
public  demonstration.  General,  citizens  called.  Was  serenaded 
at  night  but  too  sick  to  respond. 

Agricultural  Report  1863  and  1867  and  155- '57 

Col.  Wanless,  Laramie.    Wants  me  to  stop  with  him. 

H.  of  R.  Ex.  Doc.  202  Letter  from  Secy.  Treas.  trans- 
mitting J.  Ross  Brown's  Report  and  letter,  April  1,.  1868,  from 
Secy  Treas.  transmitting  R.  W.  Raynold's  Report  Jany.  18,, 
1869  to  Secy  Treas. 


8  WYOMING  ANNALS 

May  8 

Wrote  to  Gen.  Strickland,  Gen  Hunt,  Judge  Kingman. 
Met  quite  a  large  number  of  citizens.  Rode  to  Camp  with 
Mr.  Snow  and  met  all  the  officers  and  Mrs.  Carling.  After 
dinner  the  fire  companies  and  citizens  generally  turned  out 
and  paraded,  after  which  they  went  to  Hall  and  Committee 
waited  on  us  for  speeches.  All  of  us  spoke — Lee  twice  as 
much  as  Howe  and  me.  Crowd  followed  us  to  Depot.  Stopped 
at  Laramie  for  supper.  Howe  did  not  go  with  us.  Dist.  Atty. 
Carey  arrived  at  Cheyenne. 

May  9 

Traveled  all  day  to  Wahsatch  where  the  train  stopped. 
Obtained  permission  for  cars  to  go  on  with  myself  and  party. 

May  10 

Monday  morning  passed  through  Devil's  Gate,  and  thence 
through  Salt  Lake  Valley  to  Promontory  Point,  to  celebration 
of  completion  of  Union  Pacific  R.R.  Met  officers  of  21st  Infy. 
en  route  for  Arizona.  Met  also  Gen.  Dodge  the  Casements, 
brother  Amasa  the  officers  of  the  U.P.  and  a  large  number  of 
prominent  citizens.  Judge  Sanderson  and  many  others  of  the 
Pacific  Coast  was  photographed  on  Locomotive  with  Judge 
Sanderson,  the  Casements,  Gov.  Safford,  Bent,  Gen.  Ledlie  and 
others.  Started  home  in  the  evening  on  extra  train  with 
officers  of  the  U.P.R.R.  and  others  traveled  all  night  and 
awoke  in  the  morning. 

May  11 

Just  before  we  passed  thro'  Devil's  Gate  Scenery  from 
Devil  Gate  to  Echo  along  "Weber  River  thro'  Echo  Canyon  is 
grand.  Stopped  at  Echo  for  dinner,  &c,  and  in  the  night 
started  East,  and  arrived  at  Carter's  Station  about  10:30 
o  'elk. 

May  12 

About  3  o'clock  went  over  in  ambulance  to  Fort  Bridger 
where  I  met  Judge  Carter  and  officers  of  the  Fort.  Attended 
a  party  in  the  evening  and  slept  at  the  quarters  of  Lt.  Link 
36th  Infy. 

May  13 

Remained  at  Ft.  Bridger  all  day  expecting  despatch  from 
Gen.  Casement,  designating  an  hour  for  me  to  meet  him  at 
Carters  station  but  received  none.  (I  afterwards  found  out 
that  Gen.  C.  wrote  me  a  despatch  and  gave  it  to  conductor  of 
the  sleeping  car  who  failed  to  forward  it.) 


WYOMING  ANNALS  9 

May  14 

Left  Fort  Bridger  with  Judge  Carter [2]  for  Carter's 
Station  where  I  arrived  just  in  time  to  see  the  train  for  the 
east  moving  off.    Remained  at  station  until  morning  of — 

May  15 

When  I  took  the  train  for  the  East,  and  at  about  5  o'clock 
in  the  morning — 

May  16 

arrived  at  Laramie.  Col.  Wanless  came  to  the  hotel  and 
took  me  to  his  house.  Drove  out  to  Fort  Sanders  [3]  where  I 
met  Gen.  Potter  and  officers. 

May  17 

Spent  the  day  receiving  delegations  and  making  acquaint- 
ances with  the  people  of  Laramie.  In  the  evening  a  splendid 
reception  was  given  me  at  the  residence  of  Col.  Wanless.  Was 
called  out  and  made  a  speech  to  the  citizens,  who  gathered  in 
front  of  the  house  while  the  band  was  serenading  me. 

May  18 

Met  Alek  Snodgrass  who  informs  me  that  he  is  doing  very 
well  pecuniarily.  Left  Laramie  on  freight  train  with  Newt, 
and  arrived  at  Cheyenne  in  the  evening. 

May  19 

I  framed  first  proclamation  as  Govenor,  defining  Judicial 
Districts,  &c.  Appointed  Mr.  Preshaw  Sheriff  of  Laramie 
County.  Wrote  to  Booker  Geary  and  Miss  F.  Rode  out  with 
Carling  and  Mr.  Sherman.  Newt  thinks  he  will  go  to  Sweet- 
water Mines.  Li  morning  received  despatch  from  Gen.  Augur 
in  reply  to  one  I  sent  him  the  day  before  about  the  Indian 
raids  in  Sweetwater  Country  Mr.  Luther  Mann,  Indian  Agent, 
Fort  Bridger. 

May  20 

Went  to  Depot  where  I  met  Gen.  Augur  and  rode  with 
him  to  Major  Thornburgh's  where  I  dined.     Had  long  inter- 


[2] Judge  William  A.  Carter  arrived  at  Ft.  Bridger  in  November 
1857  with  Col.  Phillip  St.  George  Cooke's  Dragoons  and  remained  there 
the  rest  of  his  life.  He  died  Nov.  1881.  See  "Fort  Bridger,  Wyoming 
a  brief  History"  by  Eobert  S.  Ellison,  1931,  pg  37. 

[3]  Fort  Sanders  was  established  in  July  1866  and  named  Fort  John 
Buford.  The  name  was  changed  to  Fort  Sanders  in  September,  1866 
see  ' '  Eeport  of  Surgeon  J.  H.  Frantz,  United  States  Army  for  the  years 
1868  and  1869,  p  353.  From  Circular  No.  4-1874.  The  Fort"  was 
abandoned  in  May  1882  and  in  1889  part  of  the  reservation  was 
granted  to  the  State  of  Wyoming  for  a  fish  hatchery  see  "Hist,  of 
Wyo."  I.  S.  Bartlett,  pg  320. 


10  WYOMING  ANNALS 

view  with  the  General  in  reference  to  Indian  Affairs.  Wrote 
Gen.  Parker  Judge  Carter  and  Mother.  Mem — Public  Lands 
See  act  July  2nd,  1862  and  amendment  April  14,  1864. 

May  21 

Telegraphed  to  Church  Howe  and  wrote  to  Atty  Genl. 
about  him.  Wrote  to  Prof.  Parsons,  Tom  Donaldson,  Ronbe, 
Col.  Childs,  Jack  and  Don  Casement.  Newt,  started  for 
Sweetwater. 

May  22 

Wrote  Amasa,   and   to   get  information   about   Cashmere 
Goats,  wrote  to  Secy.  Treas,  Mr.  Blandy  and  Mr.  Chenery. 
Major  Howe,  Marshall  of  Territory  arrived. 

May  23 

Went  to  church,  and  spent  afternoon  at  Col.  Carlings  with 
Mr.  Sherman. 

May  25 

Was  present  with  Judge  Howe  at  opening  of  first  Court [6] 
in  Territory.  Wrote  to  Emins,  and  Frank  Wolcott  advising 
him  not  to  come  here.  Attended  very  fine  reception  given  me 
in  the  evening  at  R.R.  House  by  citizens  of  Cheyenne. 

Laramie  Post  Office  on  Douglas  Creek — tributary  Little 
Laramie. 

May  26 

Attending  to  official  duties. 

May  28 

Wrote  letters  in  the  morning.  Had  interviews  M'ith  Pearce, 
Snow  and  Slaughter.  Went  visiting  in  evening  dined  with 
Pannare  and  remained  all  night  at  his  house. 

May  29 

Snowed  last  night. 

June  2 

Saw  Gen  Dodge  and  Pacific  R.R.  Commrs.  Got  passes  on 
R.R.  for  Judge  Jones,  Dist  Atty  Carey  and  Major  Howe. 
Dodge  said  the  officers  of  the  Territory  might  each  collect  a 
lot  in  Cheyenne  and  the  R.R. Co.  would  donate  it  to  them.  Wrote 
to  Horace  N.  Fisher.    Had  call  from  Mr.  Morrill  of  Boston. 

June  3 

Amasa  came  in  on  morning  train.  Says  for  me  to  take  up 
a  claim  for  him.    Fox  Diefendorf  is  with  him  and  Amasa  told 


[6]  Term   of   the  first  District   Court  was  May   25,   1869   to  June   5, 
1869— see  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader  May  25,  1869 
Ibid— June   8,   1869 


WYOMING  ANNALS  11 

him  of  the  arrangement  I  wanted  to  make,  thus  spoiling  it. 
In  the  evening  attended  a  Reception  given  by  the  officers  of 
Fort  D.  A.  Russell  to  myself  and  the  other  Territorial  officers. 

June  4 

Received  letter  from  Prof.  Parsons  about  "Walter.  Had 
interview  with  Fox  Deifendorf  about  Sweetwater. 

June  5 

AVrote  to  Prof  Parsons — -to  Walter  telling  him  to  come  out 
here — to  Indian  Agent  telling  him  to  tell  Washakie  and  his 
Indians  to  go  to  their  Reservation.  Rec — letters  from  Prof 
Parsons  and  Commissioner  Parker.  In  the  evening  attended  a 
dinner  given  by  Major  Howe,  U.  S.  Marshall  to  Wyoming  Bar. 

June  7 

Met  Jennie  Stewart  with  excursion  party  en  route  for 
California.  Gov.  Ed.  McCook  and  wife  arrived.  Judge  King- 
man arrived. 

June  8 

Rode  with  Gov.  McCook [7]  and  wife  to  Post,  where  we 
called  on  Genls.  Bradley,  Brisbin  and  others. 

June  9 

Gov.  McCook  left  for  Denver,  Howe  told  me  of  the  inten- 
tion of  Marshall  Howe  to  be  a  candidate  for  Congress.  Gen 
Lee  and  Judge  Howe  both  spoke  to  me  about  running  for 
Congress.  Told  them  that  I  was  in  favor  of  Jack  Casement, 
and  after  him  of  some  of  the  men  from  the  territory.  Judge 
Howe  left  for  home. 

June  10 

Marshall  Howe  told  me  that  he  had  about  completed 
arrangements  for  the  purchase  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  "Star" 
thus  disposing  of  one  of  the  two  rural  Republican  papers  here. 

June  11 

Marshall  Howe  completed  his  purchase  of  the  "Star" 
which  he  immediately  sold  to  Mr.  Baker,  proprietor  of  the 
"Leader,"  who  proposes  to  remove  it  to  South  Pass  City.  Gen. 
Boynton  and  Mr.  Painter  with  Senators  Wade  and  Conkling 
came  in  on  the  train,  and  I  went  with  them  to  Laramie. 

(To  Be  Continued) 


[7]  Edward  McCook — Gov.  of  Colorado  Territory,  1869-1873. 


12  WYOMING  ANNALS 

HAT  CREEK  STATION 

By  Isabel  M.  "Willson  [1] 

The  old  Hat  Creek  Station  on  the  stage-line  between 
Cheyenne  and  Deadwood  was  located  on  what  was  the  Sioux 
Indian  reservation  before  the  treaty  of  1868.  This  station  was 
established  as  an  outpost  from  Fort  Laramie  in  1875.  A  small 
detachment  of  soldiers  was  kept  there  for  a  short  time,  under 
command  of  Captain  Munson,  of  the  9th  Infantry.  He  had 
instructions  to  prevent  the  passing  of  settlers  into  the  country 
north  of  there  until  the  Indians  could  be  brought  into  sub- 
jection. An  adobe  fort,  with  portholes  for  defense,  was  con- 
structed, and  an  underground  passage  to  a  nearby  spring  was 
tunneled  out.  But  fortunately  there  never  was  a  siege  that  put 
these  precautions  to  the  test. 

Soon  the  Indian  troubles  became  less  of  a  menace,  and 
the  soldiers  were  removed,  and  the  building  was  used  for 
many  years  as  a  post  office  and  stage  station  on  the  Cheyenne- 
Deadwood  route.  A  store  was  added  to  the  activities  of  the 
place,  and  in  1886  the  old  adobe  building  was  replaced  by  a 
log  structure  which  is  still  standing  and  in  good  condition. 
Following  the  soldier's  occupancy  the  place  was  in  charge  of 
"Charlie"  Hecht,  a  bull- whacker,  who  kept  the  Post  Office, 
stage  station,  and  telegraph  office,  in  the  old  "fort."  This 
never  was  properly  called  Fort  Hat  Creek,  as  it  was  only  an 
outpost. 

During  the  time  of  the  stages  there  was  more  trouble 
with  bandits  of  the  white  race  than  the  reds,  although  there 
were  numerous  Indian  raids. 

Early  settlers  in  the  immediate  vicinity  were  Andrew 
Falconer  and  his  family,  John  Storrie,  whose  brave  old  Mother 
accompanied  him  to  this  far  land  from  her  home  in  Scotland, 
and  their  friend,  John  Scott.  They  settled  on  the  lands  ad- 
jacent to  the  old  "fort"  in  1883.  Of  the  orginial  number,  only 
Mrs.  Andrew  Falconer  is  still  living,  her  home  being  with  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  Mae  Fields  in  the  interesting  log  building  on 
the  site  of  the  old  fort. 

Mr.  Storrie  erected  a  large  two-story  building  nearby,  in 
which  he  ran  a  general  store,  and  a  "road-house,"  and  there 
the  cowboys  gathered  and  the  cowmen  came,  for  after  the 
stage-line  was  abolished  in  1887,  or  rather,  by  that  time,  im- 
mense herds  of  southern  cattle  were  being  brought  into  north- 


[1]  Author  is  the  widow  of  Eugene  V.  Willson  of  Lusk.     She  gave 
this  article  to  the  Historical  Department  a  number  of  years  ago. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  13 

ern  Wyoming  over  the  "long  drive,"  Those  were  the  days  of 
the  cattle  kings,  when  the  cowpuncher  was  in  his  glory. 

In  1890  Mr.  Jacob  Mill  bought  the  Bill  Utterback  claim, 
a  few  miles  distant  from  the  old  station,  and  engaged  in  the 
sheep  business.  He  still  resides  on  the  large  ranch  he  has 
built  up. 

Mr.  Chas.  Partridge  was  telegrapher  at  the  Hat  Creek 
Station  at  an  early  time. 

Tom  Swan  was  in  partnership  with  John  Storrie  at  the 
time  the  large  store  was  built.  Some  years  ago  this  building 
was  destroyed  by  fire. 

Between  the  site  of  the  old  roadhouse  and  the  historic 
"fort"  there  is  a  small  family  cemetery,  where  a  few  of  the 
beloved  members  of  those  pioneer  families  lie  buried.  The 
brave  old  Scotch  lady,  and  the  only  son  of  the  Falconers  are 
of  the  number  who  rest  there,  in  that  quiet  corner  of  our 
old,  old,  yet  almost  new,  untouched,  Wyoming. 


Interesting-  Old  Document  From  the 
John  Hunton  Collection 

Fort  Laramie  (Nebraska  Territorv) 

December  30tii'l858. 

Rec'd  of  Messrs  Seth  E.  Ward  &  Sutlers  at  Fort  Laramie 

the  sum  of  Nine  hundred  and  fourty  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents 

in   payment   for   purchases   of   flour   made    during   months    of 

November  &  December  1858. 

942.50 

L.  W.  Pelouze 

1st  Lieut  JAdj  4  Arty 
Post  Treasurer 


14  WYOMING  ANNALS 

MAIL  ROUTE  BETWEEN  ROCK  SPRINGS  AND  LANDER 

By  Maude  M.  Emery  [1] 

With  the  view  of  inaugurating  a  daily  mail  between  the 
towns  of  Rock  Springs  and  Lander  there  was,  during  the 
spring  of  1894,  established  a  complete  stage  route  between 
these  two  points. 

Under  the  management  of  Mr.  H.  L,  Kuykendall,  five 
Concord  Coaches,  some  forty  head  of  horses  and  employees 
of  sufficient  number  to  operate  the  line,  Avere  brought  to 
Rock  Springs  and  the  work  of  selecting  suitable  relay  changes 
was  minutely  carried  out. 

The  coaches  were  heavy  affairs,  suitable  for  carrying  six 
people  on  the  inside  and  four  on  top  and  having  on  the  rear 
a  boot  for  the  transportation  of  baggage,  mail,  etc.  They  were 
drawn  by  four  horses  which  were  changed  at  intervals  enroute, 
there  being  four  stations,  viz.:  Fourteen  Mile,  Luman's  Sand 
Ranch,  Washington's  (just  this  side  of  Pacific  Springs)  and 
Atlantic  City.  Both  towns  contributed  liberally  to  the  enter- 
prise and  a  grand  opening  of  the  line  was  staged  which  took 
place  early  in  June. 

The  start  was  made  from  Rock  Springs  on  the  morning 
of  June  third  and  a  gala  start  it  was  too.  Thayer's  Brass 
Band  had  been  sent  ahead  two  days  before  with  instructions 
to  await  the  Caravan  at  Atlantic  City.  Every  stage  was 
filled  with  Rock  Springs  city  officials  and  business  men  and 
some  8  or  10  private  conveyances  were  also  in  attendance.  On 
account  of  illness  of  Mayor  Edgar  the  Caravan  was  late  in 
starting  and  did  not  get  away  from  Rock  Springs  until  about 
10:30  and  then  in  charge  of  Dennis  Waters,  President  of  the 
City  Council.  No  accidents  marred  the  day  and  the  entire 
party  went  down  the  mountainside  into  Atlantic  City  just  at 
dark  to  the  strains  of  the  first  brass  band  that  Atlantic  had 
ever  heard.  Bon  fires  were  blazing  and  a  big  feast  was 
awaiting  the  travelers  after  which,  a  dance  was  given  that 
lasted  practically  all  night. 

The  following  morning  a  business  meeting  was  held  and 
the  journey  continued  taking  along  nearlj^  half  the  population 
of  Atlantic.  Some  ten  or  tAvelve  miles  out  of  Lander  the 
cavalcade  was  met  by  an  official  delegation  from  Lander.  A  halt 
was  made  and  a  large  gilt  key  representing  the  key  to  that 


[IjMrs.  Emery  read  this  paper  February  9,  1924,  before  the 
Woman's  Club  in  Eock  Springs.  The  meeting  was  held  in  the  new 
club  room  of  the  Elk's  Club  and  was  a  program  devoted  to  Wyoming- 
History  and  happenings. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  15 

city  was  presented  to  acting  Mayor  "Waters  the  presentation 
speech  and  greeting  being  made  by  Hon.  D.  A.  Preston. 

The  entire  party  then  proceeded  to  Lander  where  feasting 
and  merriment  held  sway  for  two  days.  The  Rock  Springs 
contingent  returned  to  its  home  and  the  stage  line  resumed  its 
normal  daily  trips.  The  line  was  successfully  operated  the 
greater  part  of  that  summer;  but  the  failure  of  Washington 
to  grant  the  mail  contract  caused  it  to  close  up  at  the  approach 
of  winter  and  thus  ended  the  first  and  last  attempt  of  Rock 
Springs-Lander  staging. 


WYOMING  FIRSTS 

First  School 

Among  the  first  white  women  to  come  to  reside  in  Wyoming 
were  the  wife  and  three  daughters  of  Wm.  Vaux  who  was  ap- 
pointed post  chaplain  at  Ft.  Laramie  in  1849.  He  started  the 
first  school  in  1852  and  was  assisted  by  his  oldest  daughter 
Victoria  Vans.  Mr.  Vaux  was  bom  in  England  and  served  as 
post  chaplain  at  Ft.  Laramie  from  1849  to  1862.  He  died  July  22, 
1882.    From  unpublished  Coutant  Notes. 

First  Jewish  Wedding- 
Contracting  parties:  L.  D.  Jacobs  &  Sylvia  Adamsky. 
See  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  September  6,  1894. 


16  WYOMING  ANNALS 

A  LONG  TRAIL 

By  Eva  G.  Lambertson,  1930 

1.     Emigrating. 

All  my  girlhood  recollections  are  of  Pennsylvania. 

I  was  born  among  the  hills  of  Tioga  County,  and  lived 
there  till  after  my  marriage.  My  father  was  Arthur  Good- 
speed,  Jr.  My  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mary  Louisa  Frost, 
descendant  of  one  of  the  Frosts  who  were  obliged  to  leave 
England  because  they  had  taken  Cromwell's  side  in  the  con- 
test between  King  and  Parliament. 

My  husband,  Benjamin  Taber  Lambertson,  was  a  descend- 
ant from  one  of  the  Mayflower's  passengers,  so  I  think  we 
may  be  called  native  Americans. 

Our  son  was  born  about  two  weeks  after  the  Johnstown 
flood.  We  were  many  miles  from  Johnstown,  but  in  the 
storm  area.  I  still  have  a  mental  picture  of  the  Elk  Run, 
out  of  its  banks,  spread  from  hill  to  hill — or  rather  from  blaff 
to  bluff.  Plenty  of  wreckage  afloat,  and  every  little  tributary 
a  muddy  torrent. 

The  saw  mill  my  husband  owned  and  operated  having 
become  rather  a  burden  he  sold  it,  intending  to  buy  a  farm, 
but  it  proved  impossible  to  find  anything  for  sale  that  suited 
our  purpose. 

My  health  was  frail,  and  when  the  old  family  doctor  said — 
"You  had  better  try  a  change  of  climate,"  we  began  to  seek 
information  about  other  localities.  We  happened  to  see  a 
folder  put  out  by  railroad  companies  telling  of  opportunities 
in  the  west. 

Among  the  glowing  descriptions  of  the  resources  and 
developments  of  different  states  was  an  obscure  paragraph 
that  spoke  of  Wyoming  as  the  "Pennsylvania  of  the  Rockies." 

We  sent  to  Cheyenne  for  further  information,  and  re- 
ceived leaflets  giving  account  of  beginnings  in  various  fields 
of  industry,  and  of  conditions  promising  further  expansion  in 
all  lines.  That  decided  us.  We  bought  tickets  to  Cheyenne, 
packed  up,  and  started. 

We  stopped  a  few  days  in  Missouri  to  visit  relatives,  then 
came  on,  reaching  Cheyenne  —  worn  and  weary  from  the 
journey — we  found  a  number  of  hacks  at  the  station,  waiting 
to  convey  passengers  to  the  various  hotels.  Entering  the  one 
that  chanced  to  be  nearest,  we  found  ourselves  presently  at 
the  Occidental  Hotel. 

Well,  we  got  a  good  look  at  Cowboys.  It  was  the  last 
week  in  May,  1890  and  the  spring  roundup  and  the  northward 


WYOMING  ANNALS  17 

drive  of  Texas  cattle  had  brought  numbers  of  them  near,  and 
many  of  the  extra  hands  were  ''taking  in"  the  town.  Others 
were  looking  for  jobs,  or  shifting  about  among  the  different 
outfits.  There  were  fifty-three  of  them  at  the  Occidental  and 
I  was  the  only  woman  guest. 

The  baby  was  suffering  from  the  effects  of  the  journey, 
and  the  many  different  kinds  of  candy  our  fellow  passengers 
had  given  him,  so  we  sought  a  physician,  and  had  the  good 
fortune  to  find  Dr.  Wyman. 

He  and  Mr.  Lambertson  were  members  of  the  same  fra- 
ternal order,  the  I.O.O.F.  so  we  had  a  friend  at  once.  And  the 
doctor  had  among  his  possessions  a  baby  carriage  that  was 
no  longer  in  use.     So  I  borrowed  it,  and  later  we  bought  it. 

Inquiries  concerning  vacant  land  made  us  acquainted 
with  various  agents  who  wanted  to  locate  us.  The  best  offer 
came  from  the  representative  of  the  Warren  Live  Stock  Com- 
pany. The  company  had  purchased  a  large  area  of  railroad 
land.  But  the  railroad  owned  only  the  alternate  sections. 
The  others  were  government  land  subject  to  homestead  entry 
or  pre-emption.  The  agent  in  question  showed  us  a  section 
where  a  big  spring  furnished  enough  water  to  irrigate  several 
acres. 

"You  can  raise  lots  of  garden  stuff  here,  and  the  Chey- 
enne market  will  take  all  you  can  produce.  "Will  furnish  you 
material  for  fencing,  and  there's  pasture  outside  for  a  milk 
cow.  If,  after  you  prove  up,  you  find  something  you  like 
better  and  want  to  go  elsewhere,  we  will  pay  you  a  fair  price 
for  the  land.  We  only  ask  you  to  let  us  know  and  give  us  a 
chance  to  buy." 

Fair  enough,  but  the  place  was  too  far  from  the  sheltering 
mountains,  too  much  exposed  to  the  winds ;  and  Doctor  Wyman 
had  said,  "The  altitude  is  a  little  too  high  for  the  baby." 

Then  a  man  from  the  Horse  Creek  country  came  to  the 
hotel  for  a  day  or  two.  He  told  of  good  land  open  to  entry 
down  there.  Mr.  Lambertson  went  with  him  to  see  the  land, 
and  I  was  left  at  the  hotel  with  the  baby. 

Lonesome?  Nervous?  Not  a  bit.  I  couldn't  ask  for 
greater  courtesy  than  I  received  from  those  cowboys.  And 
they  were  simply  delighted  to  have  a  baby  to  play  with.  If  I 
wanted  to  read  or  write,  or  just  rest,  all  I  had  to  do  was  to 
put  sonny  in  his  carriage  and  begin  wheeling  it  back  and 
forth  in  front  of  the  hotel.  If  a  cowboy  were  in  sight,  it 
was  but  a  moment  till  he  was  there  with  "Please  let  me  wheel 
the  baby." 

If  there  were  half  a  dozen,  then  it  was  a  race  to  see  who 
would  get  there  first. 


18  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Husband  found  the  Horse  Creek  district  attractive.  He 
chose  a  a  pre-emption  claim  on  which  to  establish  residence, 
and  a  timber  claim,  the  plan  being  to  prove  up  on  the  pre- 
emption claim,  turn  that  to  pasture,  and  place  permanent 
buildings  on  the  timber  claim  so  that  we  could  more  easily 
plant  and  care  for  trees. 

But,  in  a  few  months  it  was  discovered  that  there  had 
been  a  filing  on  the  timber  claim,  and  through  an  oversight 
in  the  land  office,  no  notation  had  been  made  on  the  township 
plat. 

2.  Moving  Again. 

We  spent  another  summer  and  winter  there.  I  was  out  of 
doors  a  great  part  of  the  time  and  had  gained  in  health.  But 
finding  no  other  land  that  we  cared  to  claim,  in  late  March 
of  1892  we  loaded  our  possessions  on  a  wagon  and  "trekked" 
to  Wheatland,  having  sold  the  claim  for  horse  flesh. 

We  encountered  a  snow  storm  on  the  way,  then  dazzling 
sunshine,  and  learned  what  snow  blindness  is  like.  Our  first 
stopping  place  was  Yoder  's  where  we  stayed  over  night.  From 
there  to  Chugwater,  where  we  rested  another  night.  The 
weather  having  grown  colder,  it  was  best  that  Sonny  and  I 
should  come  on  by  train.  The  Cheyenne  and  Northern  railroad 
had  not  been  long  in  operation  and  passengers  were  few. 

To  illustrate  conditions. 

I  lost  my  veil  in  Chugwater,  somewhere  between  the  hotel 
and  the  railroad  station.  Did  not  miss  it  till  we  were  near 
Wheatland,  and  of  course  did  not  suppose  I  should  ever  see 
it  again.  But  when  the  next  train  from  the  south  arrived,  a 
letter  came,  addressed  ''To  the  Lady  who  went  from  Chug- 
water to  Wheatland." 

"Letter  for  you,"  said  the  P.M.  and  handed  it  over.  I 
opened  it.  My  veil.  Nothing  else,  not  even  a  slip  of  paper. 
So  I  could  only  send  my  thanks  to  "One  who  restored  a  lost 
veil."  No  doubt  it  reached  the  right  person  for  it  was  never 
returned  to  me.  But  can  you  imagine  a  letter  so  addressed 
being  delivered  now  at  either  place? 

We  spent  the  summer  in  a  two  room  cabin  something  less 
than  a  mile  west  of  the  hotel.  Husband  and  his  son  William, 
a  young  man  in  his  twenties,  farmed  a  considerable  extent  of 
land  on  the  Wheatland  flat  and  raised  good  crops. 

3.  Colmnbus  Day. 

The  Wheatland  school  house  was  some  little  distance  from 
the  hotel,  so  placed  as  to  be  clear  of  corrals,  the  barn  and 
other  outbuildings  that  were  near  the  railroad. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  19: 

There  were  four  pupils;  the  two  sons  of  M.  R.  Johnson, 
the  Pastmaster,  Station  Agent,  Irrigation  Superintendent,  De- 
velopment Company  Manager,  store  keeper  and  generally 
useful  citizen.  The  two  daughters  of  Col.  Morrison,  farmer 
and  irrigator  who  lived  between  the  station  and  our  cabin. 
They  were  all  bright  young  people  and  the  teacher  was  proud 
of  them. 

They  had  a  nice  program  arranged  for  Columbus  Day, 
and  Mrs.  Morrison  and  myself  were  invited  to  witness  it.  A 
picnic  dinner  was  to  complete  the  celebration.  So,  that  morn- 
ing, I  put  Sonny  in  his  carriage,  together  with  my  share  of 
the  picnic  lunch,  and  started  for  the  school  house.  Mrs. 
Morrison  and  the  girls  joined  me  and  we  went  on,  chatting 
of  various  things.    Then  one  of  the  girls  cried  "Oh!    Look!" 

We  looked — and  ran.     The  school  house  roof  was  ablaze. 

Fortunately,  Mrs.  Morrison  was  carrying  her  share  of  the 
lunch  in  a  tin  pail.  She  darted  inside,  emptied  the  food  on  the 
teacher's  table,  came  out  and  hurried  to  the  ditch  a  short 
distance  away.  Meantime  one  of  the  little  girls  was  racing 
for  the  hotel  to  give  the  alarm. 

When  Mrs.  Morrison  returned  with  the  water,  the  next 
thing  was  to  get  it  on  the  roof.  Cleats  had  been  nailed  to  the 
corner  of  the  building  to  serve  as  a  ladder  for  the  carpenters 
and  the  higher  ones  still  remained.  I  was  tall  and  strong. 
She  was  light  and  active.  I  clasped  my  hands  stirrup  fashion 
and  held  theni  down.  A  lift,  a  scramble,  she  was  on  my 
shoulder,  then  on  the  cleats  and  so  to  the  roof.  I  handed  up 
the  pail.    She  poured  it  on  the  fire  and  I  brought  more. 

A  few  minutes  and  several  men  came  running  from  the 
hotel  bringing  pails  and  an  ax.  Mrs.  Morrison  came  down. 
The  ax  man  went  up.  He  ripped  some  of  the  top  boards  from 
the  roof,  and  the  others  brought  water.  The  fire  was  soon 
extinguished  and  the  men  went  away. 

The  school  room  looked  rather  messy  with  the  water  and 
soot  that  had  come  to  the  floor.  The  teacher.  Miss  Johnson, 
who  had  arrived  in  the  midst  of  the  excitement  explained  that 
the  fire  had  been  lighted  an  hour  or  so  before  that  the  room 
might  be  comfortably  warm  on  our  arrival.  None  had  thought 
of  the  possibility  that  the  stove  pipe  would  become  hot 
enough  to  fire  the  roof. 

She  rang  her  bell  and  school  began.  History  was  the 
topic  of  the  day,  most  of  the  other  lessons  being  omitted.  The 
children  spoke  their  pieces,  gave  account  of  Columbus'  voyages 
and  his  great  discoveries,  and  ate  their  share  of  the  dainties 
provided. 

They  may  have  forgotten  the  recitations  they  gave,  but  I 
don't  believe  they  have  forgotten  the  fire. 


20  WYOMING  ANNALS 

4.     Moving  Again.    And  An  Antelope  Hunt. 

"When  the  opportunity  came  to  secure  a  somewhat  larger — 
and  warmer — house  on  the  McCannell  ranch  along  Sybille 
Creek,  we  moved  down  there.  The  next  spring  Sonny  not  yet 
four  years  old,  had  his  first  antelope  hunt.  These  animals 
roamed  the  country  by  hundreds,  and  people  had  not  yet 
awakened  to  the  need  of  game  laws,  so  there  was  no  closed 
season. 

The  men  were  farming  some  land  on  Wheatland  flat  that 
season,  as  well  as  part  of  the  McCannell  ranch.  They  had, 
on  this  particular  day  left  the  house  rather  early  to  go  to  the 
"Wheatland  field.  I  was  busy  with  my  morning  work  when  the 
boy  rushed  in,  all  excitement, 

"Oh,  mama!    Two  lope  out  here!    Get  'e  gun  quick!" 

I  looked  out.  The  animals  were  in  the  open  field,  and 
there  was  no  cover  available  from  which  to  approach  them.  So 
I  promised  to  go  after  them  if  they  were  in  reach  when  I 
was  through  sweeping. 

The  boy  kept  watch  and  reported  "They's  gone  up  in  'e 
big  draw.    Come  on." 

If  they  were  in  the  big  draw  it  might  be  possible  to 
approach  within  range.  So  I  shouldered  the  gun  and  we 
started.  Then  having  sighed  them  I  left  the  boy  in  a  little 
side  draw  while  I  crept  forward  to  get  within  range.  I  was 
almost  where  I  meant  to  stop  when  the  animals  looked  at 
something  in  a  startled  way. 

I  had  time  for  but  one  glance  at  the  cause  of  their  alarm, 
for  the  next  second  they  were  speeding  away.  I  had  to  shoot 
quick,  and  did.  One  dropped,  a  bullet  through  his  heart,  the 
other  went  on. 

I  walked  over  to  my  game,  and  the  small  boy  who  had 
caused  their  panic  come  on  down  the  hollow.  He  surveyed 
the  animal,  walked  round  it  several  times,  examined  the 
horns,  and  announced — "Ma,  it's  a  big  buck!" 

"Well,  the  men  would  not  be  home  till  supper  time.  There 
was  not  a  horse  on  the  place  except  a  half  tamed  broncho, 
and  the  meat  was  a  half  mile  from  home.  So  I  dropped  the 
empty  shell  beside  it,  throw  my  handkerchief  on  top,  and 
hurried  to  McCannell's.  Don  was  away  from  the  house,  but 
Mrs.  McCannell  promised  to  tell  him  when  he  came  back,  which 
would  be  soon. 

I  left  the  boy  to  ride  with  him  while  I  went  home  and 
got  a  knife  to  rough  dress  the  antelope.  The  coyotes  had  not 
approached  it  and  when  Mr.  McCannell  came  with  the  spring 
wagon  I  was  ready. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  21 

Reaching  the  cabin  he  helped  me  hang  and  skin  the 
animal,  and  took  a  piece  home  to  add  variety  to  their  ranch 
fare.  My  own  family  expressed  not  a  little  satisfaction  over 
antelope  steak  for  supper,  for  we  had  been  out  of  meat  for 
sometime,  and  there  were  no  butcher  shops  handy. 

In  this  place  I  had  a  chance  to  grow  flowers  and  some 
garden  stuff,  so  I  spent  much  time  out  of  doors,  gaining  all 
the  while  in  health  and  strength.  We  were  still  there  when 
the  great  panic  came.  All  our  savings  were  in  the  Kent  Bank 
in  Cheyenne,  and  went  with  the  rest  of  the  deposits  when  that 
bank  failed.  We  were  "down  to  bed  rock,"  as  the  saying 
goes,  but  we  had  no  time  to  lament.  We  had  work  to  do. 
Husband  and  son  William  were  busy  with  farming.  I  had 
my  household  affairs,  and  presently  had  to  use  such  knowledge 
of  nursing  as  I  possessed,  for  Mrs.  McCannell  was  sick  for 
some  time. 

5.     Curing-  Sallie. 

In  the  spring  of  1894  the  men  went  up  to  the  Two  Bar 
ranch,  to  help  Mr.  Petty  a  few  days  with  his  spring  work. 
Two  or  three  days  later  I  had  just  put  kettles  of  water  to 
heat  and  begun  emptying  a  cupboard  that  needed  cleaning 
when  a  man  stopped  his  team  in  front  of  the  house  and 
shouted  for  me  to  come  to  the  door.  He  wanted  to  know  if 
I  were  a  ''sort  of  a  doctor."  I  answered  that  I  made  no 
claim  to  the  title  "doctor."  "Well  you  cure  folks  sometimes 
don't  you?" 

I  had  to  admit  that  I  had  sometimes  done  so  in  emergen- 
cies, then — "Well,  won't  you  please  come  and  cure  Sallie?" 

' '  But  what  is  the  matter  with  Sallie  ? ' ' 

"I  don't  know,  but  she's  got  an  awful  bad  sore  throat.  We 
ain't  got  any  medicine  an'  don't  know  what  to  do." 

Clearly  this  was  an  emergency,  and  there  was  no  doctor 
nearer  than  Cheyenne,  a  hundred  miles  away.  I  poured  the 
water  on  the  fire,  thrust  a  few  things  into  a  hand  bag,  ran 
out  and  found  the  boy  who  was  playing  ball  with  a  stick  and 
a  pebble,  climbed  into  the  wagon  and  we  went. 

Reaching  the  home,  I  took  one  look  at  Sallie,  and  sent  the 
family  moving  double  quick,  stirring  up  the  fire,  putting  water 
to  heat,  setting  flat  irons  on  the  stove.  Sallie 's  throat  showed 
plenty  of  white  membrane,  was  so  swollen  she  could  not 
gargle,  and  if  the  swelling  increased  but  a  little  more  would 
be  so  she  could  not  breathe. 

I  prepared  a  mixture  of  sulphur  and  soda,  and  swabbed 
her  throat  at  once.  Then  undressed  her  and  wrapped  her  in 
a  light  blanket,  placed  her  in  a  chair,  set  a  pan  of  hot  water 
under  the  chair,  and  wrapped  a  heavy  blanket  over  all.     Then 


22  WYOMING  ANNALS 

I  proceeded  to  give  her  an  "Indian  sweat"  putting  a  hot 
iron  in  the  water,  and  changing  for  another  as  soon  as  first 
ceased  hissing.  However,  when  the  treatment  had  the  desired 
effect,  instead  of  following  it  with  a  cold  bath  I  wrapped  her 
in  a  dry  blanket,  tucked  her  into  bed,  covered  her  warmly  and 
resumed  the  sulphur  and  soda  treatment.  After  sis  or  seven 
hours  of  this  I  felt  it  safe  to  leave  her  in  her  mother's  care, 
and  toward  midnight  went  to  bed. 

Next  morning  when  I  came  doAvn,  Sallie  was  tending  baby 
while  her  mother  got  breakfast,  and  Sallie  ate  a  fairly  good 
meal  for  the  first  time  in  several  days. 

There  was  nothing  remarkable  in  all  this  so  far  as  I  was 
concerned.  It  was  all  in  the  day's  work  for  frontier  women. 
Not  having  doctors,  specialists  and  trained  nurses  at  command, 
as  in  the  older  settled  sections  of  the  country,  they  helped  one 
another  as  best  they  could,  and  many  acquired  considerable 
skill  in  this  rought  school  of  experience. 

6.     Settled  at  Last. 

Before  we  left  Pennsylvania,  we  had  studied  the  map  of 
"Wyoming,  and  chosen  Lander  Valley  as  our  destination.  The 
encircling  mountains  drew  us.  So  now  we  planned  one  more 
journey.  William,  during  the  year  past  had  become  acquainted 
with  a  nice  girl.  Finding  themselves  congenial  they  went  to 
Cheyenne  and  were  married. 

When  we  were  ready  for  the  start  we  had  quite  a  little 
train.  We — husband  and  I — had  all  our  worldly  possessions 
on  two  wagons.  He  drove  one  team  and  I  the  other.  William 
and  Jessie  had  their  own  team  and  wagon.  Another  young 
couple,  the  Coys,  joined  us  with  their  own  team  and  wagon, 
and  at  Douglas  a  young  man  came  to  us ;  his  name,  Bohemian, 
was  Tvaruzek.  Pronounce  it  any  way  you  like.  I  think  he 
finally  had  it  changed  a  little,  to  make  it  more  managable  by 
his  fellow  Americans.  He  had  only  horse,  saddle  and  his 
wearing  apparel,  but  was  willing  to  work  his  way.  As  Mr. 
Lambertson  thought  I  had  too  much  work  to  do,  John  was 
accepted,  and  helped  with  the  camp  work,  carrying  wood  and 
water,  caring  for  my  team,  etc. 

Reaching  Casper,  we  camped  in  the  outskirts  of  town. 
Next  morning  I  had  my  first  close  view  of  a  big  band  of 
sheep,  several  thousand  of  them.  We  were  eating  breakfast 
when  they  came  along,  moving  as  if  they  intended  to  walk 
right  over  us.  When  they  were  only  a  few  yards  away,  the 
herder  signalled  his  dog;  Shep  ran  round  the  herd  and  guided 
them  to  one  side.     They  passed  without  annoying  us. 

When  we  inquired  in  Casper  about  the  road  to  Lander,  we 
found  a  queer  situation.     It  seemed  as  though  no  one  wanted 


WYOMING  ANNALS  23 

US  to  go  to  Lander.  Better  go  to  Big  Horn,  to  Greybull,  over 
on  Sweetwater,  anywhere  but  Lander.  Nothing  there  for 
anybody.  Not  quite  safe,  either.  There  were  seven  hundred 
or  more  "renegade  Indians"  being  held  right  there  on  the 
edge  of  the  reservation.  Nobody  could  tell  what  might 
happen. 

Well,  there  were  a  couple  of  obstinate  people  in  that 
company. 

When  some  of  the  younger  members  showed  signs  of 
wavering  they  were  told,  "Suit  yourselves.  You  don't  have 
to  stay  with  us  unless  you  wish  to.  We  are  going  to  Lander. 
Come  along  or  not,  just  as  you  please."     They  came. 

One  officious  individual  followed  us  from  Casper  to  our 
first  stopping  place  to  tell  us  how  foolish  we  were  to  came  to 
Lander. 

"Why  it's  just  dead.  You  can't  raise  nothing  there,  not 
even  a  decent  dog  fight," 

Well,  we  weren't  looking  for  dog  fights  and  came  right 
on. 

One  evening  we  halted  by  a  little  willow  bordered  stream, 
and  found  the  grass  surprisingly  good  for  the  season.  We 
picketed  our  horses,  ate  our  supper,  pitched  the  tents,  and 
settled  down  congratulating  ourselves  that  we  had  found  such 
a  fine  camping  place.  But  some  queer  feeling  I  could  not 
explain  kept  me  from  sleeping  much. 

Some  time  after  midnight  something  disturbed  the  horses, 
and  my  Dandy,  a  high  strung  nervous  creature,  gave  the 
alarm.  Not  caring  to  wake  the  others,  I  took  my  rifle  and 
quietly  left  the  tent.  Moving  carefully  along  the  edge  of  the 
thicket,  I  found  a  place  in  the  shadow  of  a  big  bunch  of 
willows  where  I  could  command  the  moonlit  opening  in  which 
the  horses  were  picketed.  They  were  all  looking  intently  at 
one  particular  spot  in  the  brush,  but  soon,  as  if  reassured  by 
my  presence  began  feeding  again. 

All  but  Dandy.  He  would  nibble  a  few  bites,  then  stop 
to  stare  at  that  spot  in  the  brush.  Finally  there  was  a  move- 
ment. The  branches  swayed,  there  was  a  rustling  sound,  now 
and  then  a  crackling  like  a  stick  breaking,  and  something 
moved  away  in  the  darkness. 

Dandy  watched  intently  for  several  minutes;  then  as  if 
satisfied  that  the  intruder,  whoever  or  whatever  it  was,  had 
gone,  went  quietly  to  feeding  again.  Everything  was  all  right. 
Then  I  stole  back  to  the  tent  and  lay  down  for  a  little  more 
sleep,  but  it  was  not  long  till  morning  and  the  camp  was  astir. 
•I  had  not  been  missed,  so  said  nothing  about  my  tour  of 
sentinel  duty. 


24  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Later  I  learned  that  the  pretty  glade  was  not  a  favorite 
camping  place  for  those  who  knew  the  country.  Some  of  the 
horses  (usually  the  best  ones)  were  too  likely  to  "stray" 
during  the  night. 

Once  on  the  trip  we  halted  for  a  day  to  bake  and  wash. 
The  work  done,  there  were  still  several  hours  of  daylight,  but 
there  was  no  use  in  breaking  camp  so  late.  The  men  took 
their  guns  and  tramped  out,  in  the  hope  that  they  might  find 
some  small  game.  The  two  brides  went  to  see  what  they 
could  find  up  the  creek.  Sonny  and  I  went  to  examine  a  rock 
formation  that  looked  interesting. 

It  was,  very.  What  would  have  been  a  ledge  several  feet 
thick  if  it  had  been  horizontal,  was  tilted  edgewise.  Behind 
it,  that  is  on  the  side  away  from  the  camp,  there  was  a  place 
where  arrow  makers  had  worked.  There  were  chips  of  flint, 
quartzite,  and  agate.  We  found  several  arrow  points  that  had 
been  cast  aside  because  not  quite  perfect.  And  the  rocks  were 
deeply  scored  where  the  arrow  points  had  been  smoothed  and 
sharpened. 

I  think  no  white  men  had  ever  examined  that  side  of  the 
rocks.  There  were  no  names  nor  initials  carved  on  the  sand 
rock. 

There  were  petrifications,  too ;  a  stump.  Parts  of  a  fallen 
tree,  some  of  them  even  showing  the  bark.  I  picked  up  a 
piece  about  the  size  of  a  stick  of  stovewood,  but  quite  as 
heavy  as  I  cared  to  carry,  and  went  back  to  camp.  As  we 
approached  the  fire  from  one  direction,  the  men  unsuccessful, 
came  from  the  other.  One,  seeing  what  I  carried,  exclaimed. 
''Halloo!  We're  goin'  to  have  pitch  pine  for  our  fire.  Ain't 
that  luck?    Where 'd  you  get  it?" 

"Out  by  those  rocks,"  and  I  held  it  toward  him. 

He  took  it  carelessly,  and  nearly  dropped  it  on  his  toes. 

"Why  darn  it!     It's  solid  Rock!" 

Next  morning  when  we  were  about  to  leave  he  placed  that 
"pitch  pine"  among  the  chips  and  splinters  where  the 
freighters  had  chopped  their  firewood  when  they  halted  there, 
and  he  remarked  with  a  grin — 

"I'll  bet  there'll  be  plenty  cussin'  when  some  freighter 
tries  his  ax  on  that  kindlin'."  Maybe  there  was.  I  never 
heard. 

Another  "lay  over"  was  because  of  wind.  For  several 
hours  during  the  afternoon  the  horses  had  to  use  extra  force, 
for  they  were  hauling  more  wind  than  wagon,  facing  a  gale 
of  tremendous  force.  Next  morning  the  wind  was  blowing 
even  harder.  So  we  stayed  in  camp.  About  sunset  the  gale 
ceased,  and  that  night  we  were  able  to  sleep. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  25 

I  learned  on  that  trip  to  trust  my  horse  to  test  the 
drinking  water  for  me.  Once  we  halted  beside  a  pretty  stream. 
The  girls  ran  with  their  pails  and  got  ready  to  cook.  I  led 
my  team  to  the  water  and  they  refused  to  drink,  I  led  them 
up  stream,  a  few  rods  and  we  found  a  dead  cow  in  the  creek. 
Beyond  that  they  drank  readily.  I  went  up  there  to  get 
water  for  my  cooking. 

After  that  I  used  no  water  till  I  learned  what  Dandy  and 
his  mate  thought  of  it.  While  some  of  the  company  suffered 
from  occasional  unwholesome  water,  Husband,  Sonny  and  I 
had  no  trouble  whatever. 

Of  course  there  were  a  few  annoyances,  but  on  the  whole 
the  trip  was  very  enjoyable;  just  a  prolonged  picnic,  with 
something  new  and  interesting  every  day. 

Lander 

The  first  day  of  June,  1894,  we  reached  Lander  and  re- 
ceived a  cordial  welcome.  It  was  not  a  very  big  town  then. 
Five  street  lights  served  it — but  they  were  electric  lights. 

Everything  the  valley  did  not  produce  came  in  by  wagon. 
Approaching  town  we  met  the  last  of  the  "bull  teams"  as 
they  were  called  going  out,  sixteen  oxen  in  yoke,  and  eight 
trotting  alongside. 

Inquiring  about  the  chance  to  rent  a  house,  we  found 
none.  A  good  deal  of  building  was  going  on,  but  everything 
was  "spoken  for"  in  advance.  However,  the  Clarey  cabin  on 
the  slope  of  Table  Mountain  was  vacant.  Mike  was  a  good 
natured  fellow,  and  wouldn't  mind  if  we  camped  there,  and 
used  the  cabin,  if  we  would  take  good  care  of  it. 

We  went  up  there.  Pitched  our  tent  on  a  ridge  near  by, 
and  the  Coys  moved  into  the  cabin,  remaining  there  till  they 
found  employment.  Mr.  Lambertson  found  work  with  Mr. 
J.  S.  Meyer,  at  that  time  superintendent  of  the  Experiment 
Station. 

William  and  Jessie,  in  pursuance  of  their  own  plans  moved 
down  near  the  river,  and  Sonny  and  I  were  left  in  possession 
of  the  camp  with  all  Table  Mountain  to  roam  over,  for  there 
were  few  fences  to  hinder. 

We  found  wild  flowers  of  wonderful  beauty.  Wild  fruits 
grew  in  the  gulches.  Strawberries,  currants,  gooseberries, 
black  haws,  dwarf  cherries,  service  berries,  and  in  some  places 
raspberries. 

AVe  got  acquainted  with  wild  creatures  too.  Wolves  and 
coyotes  were  rather  numerous.  Bob  cats  occasionally  strolled 
along.  Several  badgers  had  their  dens  not  far  away.  And 
pack  rats !  My  marksmanship  improved  for  I  had  plenty  of 
pistol  practice.    I  had  to  make  war  on  those  rats,  for  the  box 


26  WYOMING  ANNALS 

I  used  for  a  cupboard  was  open  to  attack,  and  the  rats  would 
carry  off  spoons,  forks  or  any  other  small  article,  help  them- 
selves to  vegetables  and  fruits,  and  play  with  food  they  did 
not  eat,  as  well  as  articles  too  large  for  them  to  carry. 

When  thC'  autumn  storms  began  we  moved  down  to  the 
cabin.  Mr.  Lambertson  and  William  had  been  hauling  logs 
from  the  mountains  to  build  cabins  on  land  we  had  chosen 
for  homesteads.  So  Sonny  and  I  were  alone  most  of  the  time. 
The  windows  were  gone  from  the  cabin,  and  I  had  tacked 
muslin  over  the  openings. 

One  night  we  had  settled  for  sleep  when  there  came  a 
rustling  outside  the  window,  then  the  weird  howl  of  a  coyote 
calling  the  pack  together.  I  thrust  my  revolver  through  a 
little  hole  in  the  cloth  and  fired  a  shot.  The  coyote  scampered 
away.  Almost  asleep  again,  I  was  roused  by  the  smell  of 
smoke.  Investigating,  I  found  that  a  powder  spark  had 
ignited  the  muslin,  and  burned  a  hole  of  considerable  size.  But 
it  had  not  begun  to  blaze,  so  was  not  very  difficult  to  ex- 
tinguish. Another  night  a  couple  of  skunks  crept  under  the 
floor  of  the  cabin. 

At  intervals  all  night  they  squealed  and  scolded,  appar- 
ently not  able  to  agree  on  the  way  they  should  arrange  their 
winter  quarters,  and  they  hadn't  yet  settled  the  question 
when  morning  came.  As  soon  as  we  had  eaten  breakfast  I 
carried  our  food  supplies  outside  to  a  safe  distance,  and 
ripped  up  the  cabin  floor  to  get  at  those  skunks.  I  shot  one, 
the  other  escaped.  I  found  it  convenient  to  keep  the  door 
open  most  of  the  time  for  several  days  thereafter. 

While  we  were  still  there  came  another  family  from 
Wheatland.  Mr  and  Mrs.  Denton  and  her  brother,  George 
Carroll.  Mrs.  Denton  was  sister  to  Mrs.  Morrison  who  poured 
the  first  pailfuls  of  water  on  the  school  house  fire. 

While  the  men  went  down  and  helped  to  build  the  claim 
cabins,  Mrs.  Denton  stayed  with  us  in  the  cabin,  on  Table 
Mountain.  The  third  day  of  December,  I  drove  with  the  first 
load  of  household  stuff  down  to  the  Dutch  Flat  claim  and 
camped  there  while  the  three  room  cabin  received  the  finishing 
touches.  When  that  was  done,  I  brought  the  last  of  our 
possessions,  the  Dentons  came  with  their  furnishings,  and  we 
all  spent  the  winter  in  the  three  room  cabin  except  George,  who 
had  found  employment. 

In  the  spring  the  Dentons  rented  a  farm  and  moved  to  it. 
A  few  days  later  Wilbur  Coutant  and  family,  and  his  brother 
Irving  moved  in  with  us.  After  a  time  they  too  entered  home- 
stead claims  near  by,   and  Mr.  Lambertson  helped  them  to 


WYOMING  ANNALS  27 

build  their  cabins.  When  their  houses  were  done  and  they 
moved  into  them  we  counted  up  a  little. 

For  nine  months  and  nine  days  our  three  room  cabin  had 
sheltered  nine  people,  and  they  moved  out  on  the  ninth  of  the 
month.     Nine  seemed  to  be  our  magic  number. 

The  Coutants  were  among  our  first  acquaintances  in 
Lander.  They  had  arrived  about  four  weeks  before  we  did, 
and  they  too  were  affiliated  with  the  I.O.O.F.  So  we  had  much 
in  common.  Colonel  C.  G.  Coutant  was  at  that  time  editor  of 
the  Clipper,  as  the  State  Journal  was  then  called.  Wilbur 
and  Irving  were  printers,  and  Charles  assisted  in  the  office. 
May  (noAv  Mrs.  Messinger,  living  in  Nevada)  was  her  father's 
secretary.  Laura  her  mother's  helper,  and  the  younger  ones, 
Walter  and  Georgia  were  I  think  still  in  school. 

It  came  about  that  when  the  Odd  Fellow  anniversary 
exercises  were  held,  April  27th,  we,  with  Wilbur  and  family, 
came  to  Lander  to  take  part.  When  the  meeting  was  over,  it 
was  "dark  as  a  pocket  with  the  flap  buttoned  down,"  and 
rain  was  falling.  So  by  invitation  of  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Coutant 
we  stayed  in  until  daylight.  It  was  still  storming,  rain 
mingled  with  snow,  and  we  were  well  drenched  on  our  home- 
ward way.  We  found  too  that  the  cabin  had  leaked  some, 
and  spent  the  most  of  the  day  getting  things  dry  and  in  order 
as  best  we  could. 

In  the  afternoon  came  a  small  boy  with  an  appeal  for  help. 
Pa  was  away,  Ma  was  sick  and  they  were  out  of  fuel.  Couldn't 
we  help?  We  did,  I  went  over  to  care  for  the  sick  woman. 
The  men  cut  wood  for  her  and  carried  over  a  sack  of  coal.  A 
doctor  was  needed. 

The  team  had  been  turned  loose  on  our  arriving  home,  and 
the  only  horse  in  reach  was  a  three  year  old  colt,  but  Wilbur 
saddled  and  mounted  her  and  rode  for  Lander.  Dr.  Schuelke 
came.  On  his  way  back  he  just  missed  being  cut  off  from 
town  by  the  loss  of  a  bridge  that  floated  away  a  minute  or 
two  after  he  had  crossed  it. 

That  also  cut  us  off  from  easy  communication  with  neigh- 
bors, for  there  were  at  that  time  no  rural  telephones.  But  in 
the  afternoon  of  the  next  day  a  man  came  walking  over  the 
hills — John  Jeffrey,  who  lived  several  miles  away.  The  little 
stream  that  usually  rippled  so  quietly  along  the  bottom  of 
the  gulch  was  now  a  muddy  torrent.  The  bridge  being  gone, 
a  footman  could  not  cross  without  a  drenching. 

John,  knowing  that  the  man  of  the  family  was  away,  had 
come  over  to  see  if  the  family  were  all  right.  Mr.  Lambert- 
son  went  out  and  the  two  men  carried  on  a  brief  conversation 
across  the  stream.     John  said  he  would  "go  home  and  tell 


28  WYOMING  ANNALS 

May.  She  would  know  what  to  do. "  May,  Mrs.  Jeffrey,  called 
for  her  horse  and  came  across  the  hills.  Reaching  the  gulch 
she  put  Lightfoot  at  speed  and  cleared  the  stream  with  a 
bound. 

Meantime  husband  had  gone  up  over  the  ridges  in  the 
other  direction  to  the  Gorey  ranch.  Here  too  a  muddy  stream 
made  close  approach  to  the  buildings  difficult,  but  Mr.  Gorey 
was  outside,  and  came  to  see  what  was  wanted.  Learning  the 
situation,  he  said  he  would  bring  his  wife.  A  few  minutes 
after  Mrs.  Jeffrey  came,  the  Goreys  arrived.  They  had  driven 
around  the  sagebrush  and  across  the  muddy  streams  that  ran 
down  every  little  hollow. 

I  was  not  sorry  to  see  them,  for  I  had  been  on  duty  about 
twenty-four  hours  and  was  tired.  At  home  I  found  that  Mrs. 
Coutant  had  hot  water  ready,  so  I  could  take  a  bath  and  go 
to  bed,  which  I  was  quite  willing  to  do. 

That  was  a  beginning.  During  the  seven  years  we  lived 
on  our  homestead,  I  was  at  one  time  or  another  in  every  house 
for  miles  around.  Sometimes  to  welcome  the  babe,  sometimes 
to  robe  the  dead.  Sometimes  to  render  first  aid  in  emergencies, 
or  to  watch  with  the  sick  when  their  own  families  were  worn 
out.    I  was  the  only  woman  near  who  was  free  to  go  and  come 

at  any  hour  of  day  or  night,  and  not  afraid  to. 

Beginning  to  Farm 

The  Table  Mountain  ditch  which  was  eventually  to  water 
a  considerable  area  in  that  district  was  as  yet  only  a  beginning, 
but  there  was  waste  water  from  the  ranch  above,  enough  to 
irrigate  two  or  three  acres  and  with  this  we  could  grow 
alfalfa  for  our  stock,  and  a  garden  which  helped  very  much 
with  our  living  expenses. 

But  that  little  patch  was  not  enough  to  keep  a  man  busy, 
or  a  woman  either.  So  husband  rented  some  land  that  was 
already  under  ditch,  and  I  taught  the  local  school. 

About  that  time  the  Legislature  passed  a  law  limiting  the 
number  of  school  districts  a  county  might  have  according  to 
population.  This  made  necessary  the  elimination  of  several 
districts,  and  the  rearranging  of  district  boundaries. 

Then  we  found  that  the  school  house  we  had  used  was  no 
longer  in  our  district.  The  district  had  been  extended  to 
include  most  of  the  Willow  Creek  territory,  and  their  school 
house.  But — that  school  house  was  too  far  away  to  be  of  use 
to  us.  So  I  gave  over  the  use  of  my  living  room  to  the  school 
(charging  no  rent)  and  taught  another  term.  Meantime  there 
was  a  dispute — -finally  settled  in  our  favor — concerning  the 
ownership  of  the  old  school  house. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  29 

The  next  spring  I  was  surprised  to  receive  a  letter  from 
the  school  board  of  the  Ked  Canyon  district,  asking  me  to 
teach  that  school.  It  seemed  to  me  quite  out  of  the  ordinary 
way  of  doing  for  the  board  to  be  hunting  a  teacher.  They 
usually  had  applications  to  choose  from.  So  I  mounted  my 
horse  and  rode  over  to  see  the  member  who  had  written  to 
me. 

Growing  tired  of  vague  and  general  statements  that  told 
nothing,  I  demanded  a  plain  answer  to  my  question,  "What 
kind  of  school  is  this?"  I  got  it.  "Toughest  school  in  the 
County. ' ' 

I  taught  it.  It  was  rather  discouraging  at  first,  for  so 
many  of  the  children  seemed  inclined  to  regard  the  teacher 
as  a  natural  enemy.  I  heard,  too,  that  the  leaders  of  the 
"tough  bunch"  had  bragged  that  they  meant  to  "double 
team  it,  and  run  the  school;  always  had  and  always  would." 

They  did  not.  By  that  time  I  was  in  excellent  health  and 
"hard  as  nails."  I  felt  perfectly  able  to  trounce  both  those 
boys  if  it  became  necessary;  but  the  only  pupil  I  was  obliged 
to  chastise  during  the  term  was  a  girl.  A  big  girl — in  her 
teens  and  well  grown.  The  boys  looked  on,  and  seemed  to 
think  it  best  to  behave  with  a  fair  degree  of  decency.  Years 
later  I  heard  one  of  those  boys  acknowledge  that  he  had 
learned  from  me  "what  school  was  for"  and  he  meant  that 
his  children,  (he  was  then  married)  should  make  better  use 
of  it  than  ever  he  had. 

The  first  half  of  the  term  I  boarded  with  Mrs.  Smith. 
Then  Mr.  Smith  was  sick,  and  I  boarded  at  home,  riding  the 
ten  miles  night  and  morning. 

In  this  way  I  became  acquainted  with  a  considerable 
extent  of  rough  and  picturesque  country,  and  during  the 
summer  I  found  the  Record  Rocks ;  a  sandstone  formation 
along  the  face  of  which  for  many  rods  were  carvings  made 
by  some  ancient  people,  recording  events  they  considered 
important. 

The  Wolf  Meet 

During  our  residence  on  Dutch  Flat  there  occured  a  "wolf 
meet."  Most  of  the  men  of  the  neighborhood  were  away, 
attending  a  council  out  at  Willow  Creek.  Just  after  dark 
came  the  first  call.  "You-oo-oo-oo — long  and  loud,  and  ansAvers 
from  different  directions,  and  presently  the  pack  had  gathered. 
Then  began  a  weird  concert.  The  wolves  were  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  from  one  house  and  the  people  there  had  the  full 
benefit  of  the  music.  It  must  have  sounded  tremendously 
loud  there,  for  it  sounded  loud  enough  at  our  place,  twice  as 
far  away. 


30  WYOMING  ANNALS 

One  old  fellow  had  a  bass  voice  that  as  one  of  the  listeners 
said  "fairly  shook  the  ground,"  and  when  he  paused  for 
breath  the  rest  came  in  with  full  chorus.  About  an  hour  of 
this  and  they  dispersed. 

Next  day  a  man  went  to  the  scene  of  the  "meet"  to 
learn  if  they  had  made  a  kill.  They  had  not,  but  he  was  able 
to  distinguish  the  tracks  of  sixteen  huge  wolves.  That  must 
have  been  a  sort  of  farewell  performance,  for  hardly  a  wolf 
has  been  seen  in  that  locality  since,  though  coyotes  are 
occasionally  noticed. 

A  Fruit  Ranch 

We  had  come  to  the  valley  expecting  to  help  complete 
the  Table  Mountain  ditch.  That  proved  slow  work.  Having 
opportunity  to  buy  40  acres  already  under  ditch,  I  borrowed 
money  and  made  the  purchase. 

Husband  hauled  logs  and  built  a  cabin.  I  had  engaged 
to  teach  the  Borner  Garden  school.  (Had  previously  taught 
there  part  of  a  term  when  a  teacher  was  obliged  to  leave 
because  of  other  demands  on  her.) 

The  cabin  was  not  done  when  it  was  time  to  begin  school, 
so  Ave  camped  for  a  few  days,  and  it  stormed  the  very  first 
night.  Once  more  we  had  the  work  of  drying  things  when 
sunshine  came  again. 

I  had  joined  the  Rebekah  lodge,  and  refused  invitations 
from  several  other  organizations  because  I  had  not  time  for 
them.  Our  change  of  residence  bringing  us  nearer  town, 
attendance  at  meetings  was  easier. 

"We  were  interested  in  public  affairs.  We  had  found  on 
our  arrival  that  the  associated  liquor  dealers  had  practical 
control  of  the  county's  affairs.  Being  organized  thej^  were 
able  to  influence  both  party  conventions.  They  demanded 
from  each  party  nomination  of  their  candidate  for  several 
offices,  ' '  or  else  we  '11  knock  your  ticket " ;  of  course  they 
were  careful  to  bid  for  different  offices  on  the  different  tickets, 
and  then — they  scratched  tickets  any  way,  to  elect  all  their 
own  candidates. 

Conversations  with  numbers  of  women  revealed  the  fact 
that  there  was  very  general  dissatisfaction  with  this  condition. 
Also  there  was  a  general  impression — carefully  fostered  by 
the  saloon  element — that  if  they  did  scratch  tickets  to  vote 
against  saloon-keepers  or  bartenders,  there  would  be  reprisals. 

"They  know  how  every  vote  is  cast,  and  would  find  ways 
to  injure  us." 

Knowing  the  law  on  this  matter  I  was  able  to  assure  them 
that  no  one  could  learn  how  a  vote  was  cast  if  the  voter  did 


WYOMING  ANNALS  31; 

not  tell.  That  information  being  passed  along,  the  saloon 
vote  was  less.  The  next  step  was  to  offer  a  motion  in  the 
precinct  meetings  instructing  delegates  to  oppose  the  nomina- 
tion of  saloon  keepers.  This  of  course  created  a  bit  of 
friction  in  the  conventions,  so  something  must  be  done  to  "head 
off  those  women." 

When  the  "No  saloon  men"  motion  Avas  offered  in  the 
precinct  primary,  no  man  had  the  nerve  to  say:  "I  want  a 
saloon  man  nominated."     So  they  would  use  different  means. 

It  fell  to  me  to  make  the  "No  saloon  candidates"  motion 
in  our  precinct.  The  next  time  I  had  no  chance  to  make  the 
motion.  As  soon  as  the  delegates  were  named  a  man  sprang 
up.  "I  move  that  we  don't  instruct  the  delegates  except  to 
look  for  good  candidates."  Seconded,  carried,  without  even 
a  chance  for  debate. 

"Move  we  adjourn."  Carried.  Reach  for  their  hats. 
I  rose. 

"Gentlemen,  I  didn't  bring  you  instructions  this  time, 
but  information.  Nominate  a  saloon  keeper  and  he  will  be 
defeated. ' ' 

Evidently  they  did  not  believe  me.  The  impression  pre- 
vailed that  the  liquor  dealers  who  had  dominated  affairs  so 
long  would  continue  to  do  so.  There  were  five  saloon-keepers 
and  bartenders  nominated,  two  on  one  ticket,  three  on  the 
other.  Then  they  waited  to  see  what  "those  women"  would 
do. 

We  didn't  hold  any  meeting.  We  didn't  circulate  any 
literature,  not  even  chain  letters.  The  little  group  that 
started  the  fight  had  their  plans.  Every  one  chose  a  few 
women  to  talk  with.  These  in  turn  chose  others.  Our  "chain 
conversations"  covered  the  county.     We  won! 

I  chanced  to  be  in  the  office  of  the  Clipper,  as  the  State 
Journal  was  then  called  just  after  the  type  for  the  page 
giving  the  election  returns  had  been  placed  on  the  imposing 
stone.  I  could  read  type  and  called  the  attention  of  one  of 
the  office  men  to  the  fact  that  all  saloon  candidates  were 
defeated.     He  stared  at  the  figures. 

"Well,  I  guess  you  did  know  what  you  talked  about." 

"I  did.  Now  I  am  telling  you  that  we  shall  do  that  every 
time." 

Mr.  Lambertson  who  was  a  delegate  to  the  next  conven- 
tion, came  home  from  it  laughing. 

"They're  sure  afraid  of  you  women  now.  Every  place 
but  one  had  been  filled  and  no  one  had  asked  for  that.  Some- 
one turned  to  a  saloon-keeper  who  was  there,  with  'I  guess 
we  '11  have  to  put  you  on  for  that ! '    He  brought  his  fist  down 


32  WYOMING  ANNALS 

with  a  bang.  'Not  by  a  damned  sight!  You  won't  put  me 
on  to  be  knocked  down. '  Guess  he  remembered  what  happened 
last  election." 

The  Borner  Garden  people  were  most  of  them  against  the 
saloons.  "Vote  a  straight  ticket"  was  a  slogan  that  influenced 
them  very  little.  I  was  several  times  a  member  of  the  elec- 
tion board  in  that  precinct.  From  about  eighty  ballots  five 
was  the  most  "straight  tickets"  I  ever  helped  to  count.  The 
voters  party  affiliation  was  indicated  by  the  vote  for  National 
or  State  candidates,  but  nominees  for  local  offices  must  stand 
on  their  own  merits. 

I  enjoyed  the  Borner  Garden  School.  The  children  were 
not  angels  but  none  were  mean  and  malicious.  They  were  full 
of  pranks,  and  keeping  them  in  order  was  like  training 
thoroughbred  colts.  It  required  constant  watchfulness,  but 
was  well  worth  it. 

Some  of  them,  now  substantial  citizens  with  children  of 
their  own  in  school,  are  among  my  best  friends. 

Orchards 

We  were  experimenters  too.  The  impression  prevailed 
that  apples  could  be  grown  only  "in  a  canyon,  like  Ed 
Young's."  Mr.  Young  was  a  pioneer  in  the  fruit  business, 
and  successful.  But  while  I  was  not  exactly  "born  in  an 
orchard, ' '  I  had  spent  a  great  deal  of  my  life  among  the  apple 
trees,  and  thought  our  little  farm  was  a  good  place  to  plant 
them. 

We  set  apple  trees  on  a  hillside,  facing  east,  and  to  the 
surprise  of  the  "you  can't"  people,  lost  fewer  trees  by  winter 
kill  than  the  canyon  orchards  had.  Also,  the  late  spring  frosts 
did  us  less  damage  than  the  lowland  orchards  suffered. 

This  demonstration  encouraged  others,  and  now  there  are 
quite  a  number  of  hillside  orchards. 

Also  we  were  told  "You  can't  make  anything  on  small 
fruits  in  this  country."  Selling  more  than  two  hundred 
dollars  worth  from  about  an  acre  refuted  that. 

"You  can't  grow  roses  here."  (And  every  gulch  was 
full  of  the  wild  ones.)  But  I  had  a  hedge  of  them  from  the 
house  to  the  road. 

You  see  we  rather  enjoyed  doing  the  impossible.  It  was 
fun. 

When  the  Fremont  Horticultural  Society  was  organized, 
Mr.  Lambertson  and  I  became  members.  If  I  remember  cor- 
rectly Frank  Nicol  was  the  first  secretary.  Later  Hugo  Koch 
filled  the  place  for  a  time.  Mr.  R.  H.  Hall  was  president.  At 
first  our  meetings  were  chiefly  devoted  to  exchanging  informa- 
tion.   When  the  newer  orchards  came  into  bearing,  we  started 


WYOMING  ANNALS  33 

a  county  fair,  the  members  making  a  contribution  and  the 
business  men  subscribing  various  amounts  to  meet  the  premium 
lists  and  other  expenses. 

The  fair  brought  more  and  more  exhibits  together,  and 
when  the  State  fair  was  established  at  Douglas,  Fremont 
County  was  prepared  to  take  part.  As  secretary  at  that  time 
of  the  F.  H.  S.  I  recorded  all  entries  to  the  County  Fair,  and 
there  were  thirty-two  orchards  represented — instead  of  the 
bare  half-dozen  we  heard  about  when  we  came  to  the  valley. 

Fruits  and  farm  produce  were  donated  by  the  exhibitors. 
Money  was  raised  to  pay  for  transportation  and  other  ex- 
penses. R.  H.  Hall  and  Edward  Farthing  had  charge  of  the 
farm  products,  and  I  of  the  women's  exhibits. 

The  Society  had  offered  premiums  to  Indian  farmers  for 
their  produce,  and  for  bead  work  and  other  domestic  manu- 
factures. Mrs.  Kealer,  field  matron  had  helped  to  secure 
many  fine  examples  of  handicraft;  and  her  husband,  Arapahoe 
trader,  and  an  Indian  named  Crispin  went  with  us  to  Douglas. 
The  two  spent  most  of  their  time  in  the  building  where 
domestic  manufactures  and  art  work  were  displayed  for  their 
exhibit  had  been  assigned  to  that  division. 

Whenever  not  engaged  in  showing  or  explaining  things  in 
their  own  department  Crispin  used  to  come  over  to  mine  and 
ask  questions.  Nothing  foolish  or  childish.  Every  query 
concerned  the  practical  business  of  farming  and  stock  raising, 
and  marketing  produce.  If  he  didn't  learn  all  I  knew  about 
the  subject,  it  was  for  lack  of  time. 

The  place  assigned  to  me  in  the  building  was  between  the 
Cheyenne  lady  and  the  Douglas  lady.  We  soon  reached  an 
understanding,  so  that  one  might  leave  to  see  other  parts  of 
the  fair,  and  the  others  would  take  care  of  her  exhibit. 

About  the  third  day  one  of  the  men  came  over  to  ask  if 
I  would  go  over  and  stay  awhile  with  the  fruit  and  farm  stuff. 
Tliej^  had  been  right  there  ever  since  the  fair  begun,  and  now 
there  was  a  race  they  would  very  much  like  to  see. 

I  went  over.  In  a  few  minutes  the  buildings  were  deserted 
but  for  those  in  charge  of  exhibits.     I  picked  up  a  magazine. 

Presently  in  came  a  group  that  I  recognized  as  eastern 
business  men.  They  seemed  to  have  come  expressly  to  examine 
what  Fremont  County  had  to  show.  They  looked  at  it  from 
all  sides.  They  lifted  the  big  pumpkin.  They  took  the 
plates  of  apples  and  turned  them  around,  lifted  some  of  the 
fruit  by  the  stem  to  examine  it  more  minutely.  At  last, 
seeming  satisfied  that  every  thing  was  as  good  as  it  looked 
they  stepped  back  and  viewed  it  again  as  a  whole. 


34  WYOMING  ANNALS 

One  spoke,  "Well,  this  settles  it."  "Yes,"  answered 
another.  "The  question  was  whether  we  could  afford  to 
build.    In  view  of  this  we  can't  afford  not  to." 

They  had  paid  no  attention  to  me,  and  I  kept  on  (ap- 
parently)  reading  the  magazine.     They  went  out. 

In  about  thirty  minutes  a  brisk  young  fellow  appeared 
and  tacked  up  a  number  of  placards,  printed  in  big  black 
letters. 

THESE  EXHIBITS  COME  FROM 

The  GREAT  LANDER  COUNTRY 

TO  WHICH  THE  NORTHWESTERN  IS  BUILDING  AS 

RAPIDLY  AS  POSSIBLE 

The  Northwestern  made  good.  The  next  year  we  didn't 
go  to  the  State  Fair,  but  we  worked  hard  to  get  up  a  fitting 
display  at  home,  for  a  big  excursion  train  was  coming  in 
to  celebrate  the  completion  of  the  railroad.  There  were 
visitors  from  many  parts  of  the  state,  and  some  from  other 
states. 

Senator  Clark  was  being  shown  about  by  Mayor  Johnson. 
As  they  were  examining  the  fruit  I  heard  the  Senator  say — 
"I  have  heard  a  great  deal  about  this  Fremont  County  Fair, 
and  I  want  to  meet  the  men  who  have  made  it  such  a  success." 

"All  right,"  said  the  Mayor.  "Come  right  over  here. 
It's  a  woman,"  and  he  introduced  us.  The  Senator  had  many 
questions  to  ask  about  the  County  and  its  resources  which  I 
was   able   to   answer. 

Perhaps  Mr.  Johnson  gave  me  too  much  credit.  Others 
worked  too.  True,  I  could  sometimes  see  something  that  had 
escaped  their  notice,  but  they  never  hesitated  to  adopt  my 
suggestions  when  I  had  explained  the  reasons. 

Several  railroad  officials  were  among  our  visitors,  and 
they  desired  to  take  a  collection  of  fruit  back  to  Chicago  for 
exhibition. 

Exhibitors  were  quite  willing  to  donate  for  that  purpose, 
and  the  railroad  men  were  supplied  with  enough  to  make  a 
fine  showing. 

It  has  always  been  a  source  of  satisfaction  to  me  that 
I  helped  to  gather,  prepare,  and  take  to  Douglas  the  exhibit 
that  settled  the   question  in  the  minds   of  the  railroad  men. 

When  a  "Fair  Association  was  organized  and  the  Hor- 
ticultural Society  ceased  to  exist,  the  fair  became  chiefly  a 
sporting  event  and  the  farmers  lost  interest.  For  several 
years  there  were  no  fairs ;  but  Riverton  has  succeeded  in 
reviving  them,  and  if  the  same  mistake  is  not  made  as  in 
Lander,  they  will  probably  continue. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  35 

Several  years  ago  I  was  for  a  time  at  Ethete.  While 
there  I  visited  the  fair  the  Indians  were  holding.  They  had 
very  creditable  displays  of  grain,  vegetables  and  handiwork. 
Crispin  was  in  charge,  and  though  we  had  not  met  for  some 
twenty  years,  he  recognized  me,  and  recalled  onr  trip  to 
Douglas. 

A  Midnight  Marriage 

When  son  Leslie  was  twenty-one,  we  deeded  the  home- 
stead to  him.  William  and  Jessie  had  their  own  homestead, 
as  well  as  a  desert  claim. 

For  several  years  Leslie  farmed  the  ranch,  spending  his 
spare  time  (when  he  had  any)  with  ns  on  the  little  fruit 
farm.  When  he  received  his  call  to  World  War  service,  he 
asked  a  young  lady  if  she  would  wait  for  him  till  he  got  back 
from  France. 

She  said  ^'No,  you  need  me  now  if  ever,  and  if  necessary 
I  can  earn  my  living  just  as  well  married  as  single." 

So  they  planned  an  immediate  marriage.  Then  they 
discovered  the  time  consuming  formalities  necessary  to  secure 
a  license,  for  she  was  a  minor  and  must  have  the  "consent  of 
parent  or  guardian,"  Her  aunt,  Mrs.  Stork  in  Riverton  was 
the  only  one  who  could  give  such  consent,  for  the  rest  of 
the  family  were  in  Dakota.  So  they  must  go  to  Eiverton  and 
bring  Mrs.   Stork. 

Time  was  precious,  for  they  had  planned  to  be  married 
that  evening  and  she  had  packed  her  luggage  and  said  goodby 
to  her  employers.  So  it  was  necessary  for  mother  to  help  out. 
I  was  driving  to  town  with  a  load  of  fruit  when  Leslie  saw 
me.  "I  was  just  coming  up  to  see  you"  he  said,  and  explained 
their  difficulties.  Short  notice  it  was,  but  I  promised  to  see 
to  everything  necessary,  while  he  secured  a  car  and  made 
haste  to  Riverton.  I  engaged  a  minister,  bought  a  cake  at 
the  bakery,  as  I  would  have  no  time  to  make  one ;  some  table- 
ware for  a  wedding  present  at  the  general  store,  and  hurried 
home. 

I  had  been  doing  outdoor  work  most  of  the  time  that 
summer,  for  there  were  no  men  to  be  hired.  So  my  house- 
keeping was  rather  like  camping.  A  hasty  sweeping  and 
dusting,  a  little  "setting  to  rights"  a  short  order  supper  for 
husband  and  self,  and  we  hurried  through  the  chores,  milking, 
feeding,  etc. 

We  had  hardly  changed  from  working  clothes  when  the 
minister  arrived.  The  two  men  sat  down  to  visit  while  I 
prepared  sandwiches,  cut  a  watermelon,  and  had  refreshments 
ready  to  serve. 


36  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Then  we  waited — hour  after  hour — for  bride  and  groom. 
The  minister  spoke  of  going  home,  and  coming  up  again 
when  they  arrived.  I  started  a  discussion  of  the  war  and  the 
prophesies ;  he  grew  interested  and  animated  and  forgot  about 
going  home.  At  last,  a  little  after  midnight,  they  came.  The 
ceremony  was  performed,  the  refreshments  served.  The  young 
couple  and  the  aunt  departed,  the  minister  went  home,  and 
husband  and  I  settled  down  to  get  what  rest  we  could  before 
daylight  called  us  to  work  again. 

The  aunt  stopped  in  Lander  to  wait  for  the  train,  Isabelle 
and  Leslie  went  on  to  Dutch  Flat  to  begin  housekeeping.  He 
had  a  large  acreage  of  wheat  nearly  ready  for  harvest,  and 
was  granted  leave  for  a  few  days  to  do  that  work,  since  other- 
wise it  would  go  to  waste,  and  food  was  needed.  Then  came 
the  flu  epidemic,  and  movement  to  training  camps  was 
temporarily  halted.    Before  it  was  resumed  came  the  Armistice. 

Mr.  Lambertson  was  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War,  and  with 
advancing  years  his  health  failed.  By  1920  it  was  plain  that 
he  ought  not  to  do  farm  work.  As  it  was  impossible  for  him 
to  be  content  in  idleness  and  let  me  manage  the  place  with 
hired  help,  I  sold  it  and  bought  the  little  house  in  Lander. 

It  hurt  to  leave  the  place  we  had  worked  for  twenty 
years  to  make  a  beauty  spot.  The  buyer  was  from  Nebraska, 
and  his  effort  to  use  Nebraska  methods  of  farming  in  "Wyo- 
ming was  of  course  a  failure.  Example — his  first  attempt  to 
''improve"  the  place  way  by  destroying  a  large  part  of  the 
shrubbery  I  had  planted,  and  tended  for  years.  It  wasn't  in 
rows,  and  he  "thought  it  was  just  wild  stufi^. "  Some  of  it 
was  native,  but  eastern  nurserymen  who  have  acquired  a 
stock  charge  high  prices  for  it. 

It  was  perhaps  a  coincidence  that  the  place  I  bought  in 
Lander  once  belonged  to  Wilbur  Coutant.  The  Coutants  had 
moved  away  years  before,  and  the  place  had  been  occupied 
by  various  tenants.  It  was  not  attractive.  Not  a  tree,  shrub, 
nor  vine.  No  grass.  Weeds,  weeds,  weeds.  We  plowed  and 
planted,  and  year  by  year  something  has  been  added.  Now 
there  are  shade  trees,  lilacs,  roses,  vines,  currants  and  flowers. 
One  plum  tree,  from  a  pit  I  planted,  has  been  in  bearing  for 
five  years,  and  others  are  growing.  Also  young  apple  trees 
from  seed  Mr.  Lambertson  planted. 

When  we  had  been  here  less  than  a  year,  I  had  an 
accident  that  resulted  in  a  broken  leg.  Then  I  found  that 
we  had  some  of  the  best  neighbors  in  the  world.  They  did 
everything  in  their  power  to  help.  The  spirit  of  the  old 
west,  the  impulse  to  "lend  a  hand,"  is  not  dead.     A  year 


WYOMING  ANNALS  37 

later  my  husband's  condition  had  become  so  serious  that  it 
was  necessary  that  he  have  hospital  treatment. 

Son  went  with  him  to  Denver.  He  underwent  an  opera- 
tion in  St.  Luke's,  which  relieved  pain  and  prolonged  his 
life,  but  a  cure  was  impossible.  He  remained  there  from 
early  November  till  January.  He  returned,  weak,  but  free 
from  pain.  He  was  able  to  be  about  for  several  months,  but 
of  course  could  do  no  work. 

In  May,  1922,  he  became  helpless.  From  that  time  I  was 
nurse  as  well  as  housekeeper,  on  duty  day  and  night,  sleeping 
by  snatches  and  sleeping  listening.  Again  our  neighbors 
were  kind  and  helpful,  but  in  such  cases  there  is  so  little 
that  friends  can  do. 

In  October  he  passed  to  his  long  rest,  and  I  was  left 
alone.  Leslie  and  Isabelle  asked  me  to  go  home  with  them, 
but  I  knew  I  mu^t  get  used  to  being  alone,  so  I  stayed  here 
and  fought  out  my  battle  with  loneliness.  Temporary  absence 
would  only  have  prolonged  the  pain. 

Though  my  health  was  broken.  I  did  not  become  an 
idler.  I  spent  two  winters  in  Missouri  with  an  uncle  who 
needed  me.  What  a  dull  and  dreary  landscape  Missouri  shows 
to  one  who  has  loved  the  Wyoming  mountains !  Now,  that 
dear  old  man  has  passed  to  rest,  and  does  not  need  me. 

Leslie,  because  of  an  injury,  had  to  give  up  farming,  and 
seek  lighter  work.  Knowing  the  country  and  the  habits  of 
the  game  he  is  a  competent  guide.  About  a  year  and  a  half 
ago,  an  attack  of  acute  appendicitis  rendered  an  operation 
necessary.  Examination  disclosed  that  two  more  were  need- 
ful, and  he  underwent  all  three.  He  is  now  just  getting 
back  to  normal  health. 

The  house  they  had  been  renting  having  been  sold,  and 
the  new  owner  wishing  to  take  possession,  they  must  leave 
it.  Just  then  they  had  no  time  to  look  for  another,  so  Leslie 
who  is  also  a  good  carpenter,  bought  some  lumber  and  built 
a  little  cottage  on  my  lot.  Now  Isabelle  and  I  can  see  each 
other  a  dozen  times  a  day  if  we  wish,  but  neither  disturbs 
the  other's  housekeeping  plans.  And  if  either  is  away  for  a 
few  days  the  other  cares  for  all  the  pets,  cats,  dog,  and 
chickens. 

As  to  my  literary  activities,  perhaps  my  taste  for  poetry 
is  inherited.  Grandfather  Goodspeed  used  to  write  verse 
now  and  then.  Other  Goodspeeds  have  done  the  same.  They 
are  fighting  stock  too.  Up  to  the  Spanish  War  there  were 
109  of  the  name  in  U.  S.  service.     Some  are  lawyers. 

The  Frosts  are  fighters  too.  Several  of  that  name  are 
rather  well  known  as  artists.     I  never  heard  of  one  who  was 


38  WYOMING  ANNALS 

a  millionaire,  but  all  I  know  anything  about  stand  well  in 
their  communities.  Though  I  try  not  to  meddle  with  my 
neighbors'  private  affairs,  it  is  rather  natural  to  take  the  part 
of  any  one  who  suffers  wrong.  The  "under  dog"  usually 
has  my  sympathy. 

I  like  to  paint,  flowers  and  landscapes  mostly.  But  I 
never  had  an  instruction  in  the  art.  When  I  was  a  school 
girl,  making  pictures  in  school  was  sure  to  bring  a  reprimand. 
And  at  home,  my  good  grandmother  always  had  knitting 
work  or  something  of  the  kind  on  hand  for  me.  She  con- 
sidered reading  or  drawing  as  wasting  time,  (for  girls). 

The  first  verse  I  remember  making  was  when  I  was  about 
ten  years  old.     My  baby  brother  was  the  subject, 

I  have  written  many  since,  most  of  them  inspired  by 
local  subjects,  and  printed  in  the  local  papers.  All  have 
been  just  in  the  spare  minutes  of  a  busy  life.  Some  of  them 
seem  to  me  worth  preserving,  and  I  am  trying  now  to 
prepare  them  for  book  publication. 

One  verse  will  perhaps  remain  a  long  time.  When  Gus 
Batte  was  planning  a  monument  to  the  "soldiers  of  all  our 
wars,"  he  asked  me  to  write  a  verse  for  it.  I  did.  It  is 
carved  on  the  granite,  with  my  initials. 

To  honor  the  boys  of  Sixty-one, 

The  youth  of  the  Spanish  War, 

And  Legion  lads  whose  work  was  done 
In  old  world  lands  afar, 

This  shaft  is  raised  by  the  loyal  son 
Of  one  who  wore  the  star. 
E.    G.    L. 

The  rest  of  the  inscription  gives  his  father's  name,  and 
states  that  Gus  would  honor  him  and  the  ^soldiers  of  all  our 
wars. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  39 


EVANSTON 


Land  Office 

The  Evanston  Land  District  was  established  by  Act  of 
Congress,  dated  August  9,  1876,  and  comprises  all  the  Public 
Lands  lying  west  of  the  31  Meridian  west  of  "Washington  in 
Wyoming  Territory.  Previous  to  this  date  there  was  but  one 
Land  Office  in  this  territory,  which  was  located  at  Cheyenne. 
Many  of  the  early  land  entries  of  this  vicinity  including  the 
tract  entered  by  our  townsman  M.  V.  Morse,  were  made  in  the 
Cheyenne  office.  We  can  find  no  record  of  the  exact  date  when 
the  Evanston  Land  Office  was  formally  opened  for  business,  but 
find  that  the  first  business  done  in  said  office  was  a  pre-emption 
filing  by  Wm.  Mix  made  on  the  5th  day  of  November  1877. 

The  first  Register  of  the  Land  Office  was  William  G.  Touse, 
and  the  first  receiver  was  Edwin  S.  Crocker.  The  entire  receipts 
for  the  first  year  after  it  was  established  amounted  to  only 
$2,298.94. 

The  following  is  a  condensed  report  of  the  business  done 
in  the  United  States  Land  Office  at  Evanston  for  the  fiscal  year 
ending  June  30,  1889.  There  were  entries  as  follows : 

40  Original  Desert  entries  acres 12,404.11 

44  Final  Desert  entries  acres 14,020.90 

64  Original    Homestead 10,970.31 

21  Fines  Homestead  Acres 3,250.03 

21  Timber   Culture 2,438.13 

From  the  unpublished  notes  of  Coutant. 


40  WYOMING  ANNALS 

ACCESSIONS 

April  1,  1937  to  January  1,   1938 

Museum 

Hofmann,  Mrs.  E.  J. — A  beautiful  mounted  pheasant. 

Brower,  Col.  George  M. — Loan.  A  large  framed  etching  on  satin  done 
by  Paul  Moran,  dated  1887  with  his  signature.  A  large  framed 
picture  of  Lieut.  General  U.  S.  Grant.  An  old  trunk  dated  1854. 
A  French  doll  dress  (Empire  period)  embroidered  on  satin  and 
lined  with  silk.  A  fruit  and  flower  Eperne-Pennsylvania,  1820. 
A  wine  decanter — English  ruby  glass  of  1830.  A  wine  jug — Eng- 
lish Meigh  Pottery  of  1844.  Very  early  American  steel  wire 
spectacle  frames.  Fifteen  old  garments  of  the  late  70 's.  Old  lace: 
French  Duchesse,  1860;  Maltese,  1860;  an  old  lady's  day  cap  of 
about  1840;  embroidered  collar  and  cuffs  of  about  1849  with  a 
picture  showing  how  they  were  worn. 

Brown,  Mary  A. — -An  old  dipper  in  which  lead  was  melted  to  mould 
bullets.     It  was  probably  used   during  the   Civil  War. 

Johnson,  Mrs.  Helen  H. — Part  of  an  old  gun  found  by  Hershel  Brown 
on  the  Johnson  ranch  on  Horse  Creek. 

Kalber,  Art — Isin-glass  from  Isin-glass  Mountain  at  Thermopolis.  Eleven 
gizzard   stones.      Seven   small   arrow   heads   from   Hell 's   Half   Acre. 

Hoskins,  W.  C. — A  colored  automobile  license  plate  advertising  Cheyenne 
Frontier  Days  for  1937. 

Williams,  Mrs.  J.  T. — A  gold  watch  and  key  presented  to  Mrs.  Eosa 
Eankin  by  the  Board  of  County  Commissioners,  Carbon  County,  for 
bravery  in  preventing  the  escape  of  "Big  Nose  George"  from  the 
Eawlins  jail  March  20,  1881.  The  watch  was  presented  on  March 
22,  1881.  Mrs.  Williams '  brothers,  James  Hayes  Eankin,  Eobert 
Wilson  Eankin,  and  Elmer  Lee  Eankin  are  co-donors. 

Abbott,  George  E. — Jaw  bone  of  "Big  Nose  George"  (Parrott)  desperado 
convicted  of  murder  of  two  Carbon  County  officers  and  sentenced 
to  be  hanged  at  Eawlins,  April  2,  1881.  After  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  escape  from  the  Eawlins  jail,  March  20,  1881,  he  was 
hanged  by  parties  "unknown."  This  jaw  bone  came  indirectly  to 
the  Historical  Department  from  the  person  who  received  it  from 
Eobert  W.  Breckens,  between  thirty  and  forty  years  ago;  Mr. 
Breckens  was  an  attorney  in  the  trial. 

Wyoming  Typewriter  and  Equipment  Company — Loan.  Four  old  type- 
writers: The  Blick,  the  Hammond,  the  Fox,  and  tlie  Emerson. 
The  first  typewriter  made  in  the  United  States  was  in  1870,  and 
at  that  time  in  Germany  the  original  portable  typewriter  was 
being  made,  and  that  was  the  Blickensdvierfer,  the  patent  for  which 
was  bouglit  by  a  United  States  firm  about  ten  years  later  and  was 
made  here  under  the  name  of  Blick.  The  Hammond  typewriter 
was  made  from  1880  to  1893,  and  this  particular  machine  was 
purchased  in  1887.  The  Fox  was  made  from  1902  to  1905,  this  one 
being  made  in  1905.  This  Emerson  was  purchased  in  1910,  and 
the  patent  was  bought  by  the  Woodstock  Company. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  41 

Clark,  Edith  K.  O.  through  Mary  A.  Brown — 5  War  Savings  Service 
badges.  4  Wyoming  State  Teachers'  Association  badges  for  years, 
1914,  1915,  1916,  and  1917.  1  badge  from  the  Curtis  Publishing 
Co.,  Spokane,  April  4,  5,  and  6,  1916.  6  National  Education 
Association  badges  for  the  years  1915,  1916,  and  1917.  Three 
of  these  badges  are  from  the  Department  of  Superintendents.  1 
National  Security  League  badge — a  delegate 's  badge.  Two  scraj) 
books  concerning  The  Gables  when  it  was  operated  by  Miss   Clark. 

Hunt,  Dr.  Lester  C. — -A  display  of  Wyoming  Automobile  License 
plates  from  the  first  one  in  1913  to  the  present,  1938.  These 
plates  were  obtained  from  the  collections  of  Hon.  John  E..  Kunkel, 
Cheyenne;  J.  H.  Rowles,  Slater;  S.  R.  Dixon,  Hampshire,  and 
Willis    Hinz,   Newcastle. 

Moran,  Nina — Indian  Medicine  Bowl.  Purchased  by  Miss  Moran  from 
the  Como  Bluffs  Museum  for  the  Historical  Department. 

Pamphlets 

McMurtrie,  Douglas  C. — "The  Sweetwater  Mines,  a  Pioneer  Wyoming 
Newspaper."  With  notes  on  the  apparently  unique  file  preserved 
in   the   Bancroft   Library,   University    of    California. 

University  of  Wyoming,  Dr.  Arthur  G.  Crane,  President.  Program  of 
events  for  the  semicentennial  celebration  of  the  University  of 
Wyoming,  1887-1937.  A  pictorial  brochure — Semicentennial  sou- 
venir  edition. 

National  Park  Service — Department  of  the  Interior.  "Glimpses  of  His- 
torical Areas  East  of  the  Mississippi  River"  administered  by  the 
National  Park  Service.  "Teton  Dakota,  Ethnology  and  History," 
by  John  C.  Ewers.  "Prehistoric  Man  in  the  Navajo  Country,"  by 
Theodore  H.  Eaton,  Jr.  "Mammals  of  the  Navajo  Country,"  by 
Theodore  H.  Eaton,  Jr.  "Geology  of  the  Navajo  Country,"  by 
Theodore  H.  Eaton,  Ruth  N.  Martins,  and  Agnes  J.  Walker.  "Am- 
phibians and  Reptiles  of  the  Navajo  Country,"  by  Theodore  H. 
Eaton,  Jr.  "Birds  of  the  Navajo  Country,"  by  Theodore  H.  Eaton 
and  Geraldine  Smith. 

Briggs,  Harold  E. — ' '  The  Early  Development  of  Sheep  Ranching  in  the 
Northwest,"  by  Harold  E.  Briggs.  Reprinted  from  "Agricultural 
History,"   11:    161-180. 

Magazines 

Kingham,  Ruth— "The  Burr  Mcintosh  Monthly."  December,  1904,  Vol. 
6,  No.  21  to  May,  1910,  Vol.  XXII,  No.  86.  Complete  except  January 
and  February,  1905;  May  and  August,  1906. 

Newspapers 

Old  Fort  Laramie  Historical  Society — ' '  The  Guernsey  Gazette, ' '  July 
2,  1937.     Old  Fort  Laramie  Historical  Edition. 

Ballon,  William  J. — Industrial  edition  of  the  "Cheyenne  Daily  Sun." 
March,   1888. 

Griffith,  J.  B.— "The  Lusk  Herald."  Golden  Jubilee  Edition,  1886-1936. 
May  28,  1936. 


42  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Miscellaneous  Publications 

Clark,  Edith  K.  O.  through  Mary  A.  Brown — Copy  of  the  ''Wyoming 
State  Tribune,"  Nov.  25,  1929.  Clipping  from  the  ''Wyoming 
State  Tribune, ' '  on  the  Cheyenne  flood,  June  3,  1929.  Pamphlet — 
"The  House  of  Shupe, "  a  short  inimitable  story  as  told  by  the 
late  Howard  Eaton.  Photograph  of  Mrs.  Meyer.  Etchings  by  Bill 
Gollings.  Picture  of  the  interior  of  Miss  Edith  Clark 's  tea  room 
taken  about  1925.  Passport  of  Miss  Clark's.  "The  Jayhawkers  in 
France."  Paper  published  in  France,  February  19,  1919.  Clipping 
from  "The  Saturday  Evening  Post,"  March  17,  1928,  "The  Stars 
and  Stripes. ' '  Letter  from  Bill  Gollings  to  Edith  K.  0.  Clark. 
Story  in  verse  by  Bill  Gollings. 

Parmelee,  Edward — Newspaper  clippings  from  the  "Wyoming  State 
Tribune,"  Jan.  16,  to  February  27,  1937  concerning  the  First 
Infantry.  Advertisement  of  E.  I.  DuPont  De  Nemours  &  Co. 
Manuscript  on  the  ' '  History  of  76th  Field  Artillery. ' '  Mimeo- 
graphed publication  on  the  "History  of  the  Seventy-Sixth  Field 
Artillery. ' ' 

Wyoming  State  Training  School — Programs.  Independence  Lay  Pro- 
gram, 1937.  Fourth  of  July,  1933  and  1935.  Independence  Lay, 
1936.  Christmas,  1928,  1932  and  1936.  Circus,  July  26,  1938. 
Thanksgiving,  Nov.  26,  1933.  Wyoming  State  Training  School 
Broadcast,  March,  1936,  February,  1936  and  1937.  Valentine, 
February  5,   1928.     "In  Memoriam"  to  Frank  Collins  Emerson. 

Houser,  G.  O. — Broadside  of  dedicatory  celebration  at  Old  Fort  Laramie, 
July  5,   1937. 

Old  Fort  Laramie  Historical  Society — Program  of  Old  Fort  Laramie 
Ledicatory   Celebration,   July   5,   1937. 

Brown,  Mary — Invitation  issued  by  the  State  of  Wyoming  to  the 
dedication  ceremony  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  Library  Building, 
May  10,  1937. 

Daniels,  Hiram — An  old  canceled  check  made  out  to  C.  P.  Organ  and 
Co.  by  DeForest  Eichards,  August  21,  1888.  Mr.  Eichards  was 
Governor  of  Wyoming  from  1899-1903. 

Brown,  Mary  A. — J-A-B-S.  Published  and  printed  by  the  inmates  of 
the  Wyoming  State  Prison  at  Eawlins.  Vol.  1,  No.  1,  Lee,  1915. 
VoL  1,  No.  2,  January,  1916.  Vol.  1,  No.  3,  Feb.,  1916.  Vol.  1,  No.  4, 
March,  1916,  5  and  6,  7,  and  8,  April  to  July.  "Wyoming  Pen." 
Edited  and  published  by  inmates  of  Wyoming  State  Prison,  Eawlins. 
Vol.  1,  No.  2,  October,  1916.  Thanksgiving  Number,  Nov.,  1916. 
Christmas  No.,  Dec,  1916.  Literary  Number,  Jan.,  1917.  Penalogical 
No.,  February,  1917.  Vol.  2,  Nos.  11,  and  12,  Nov.  and  Dec.  Vol. 
3,  Nos.  1-5,  Jan.  to  May.  Vol.  4,  Nos.  1-3,  July,  August,  and 
September,  1918.  Program — Wyoming  State  Prison  Show,  Dec.  25, 
i915. 

Hawke,  Dr.  Charlotte  G. — Newspaper  clippings:  "Phillip  Mass  Visits 
Cheyenne."     "Fort  Bridger  an   Historic   Spot,"   1910. 

Houser,  G.  0. — Business  card:  Booth's  Hotel,  Custer  City,  D.  T. 
Sidney  Stage  Office,  S.  M.  Booth,  Proprietor,  July,  1876.  A  list  of 
Stage  Stations  is  on  the  back  of  the  card. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  43 

Lee,  "Powder  Eiver"  Jack — Music.  "Across  the  Great  Divide," 
dedicated  to  Will  Eogers.  "The  Cody  Stampede."  Words  and 
music  by  Mr.  Lee. 

Williams,  Mrs.  Mollie  E. — 1  article  on  the  Kadler  and  Morgan  families. 
1  article  on  Fort  Phil  Kearney  Massacre.  Newspaper  clippings: 
' '  Mollie  Lays  a  Ghost. ' '  Prom  the  Tribune  Leader,  n.  d.  "  Fort 
Laramie  as  Landmark  Plan  of  U.  S. "  Name  and  date  of  paper  not 
given.  Clippings  giving  pictures  of  Mr.  &  Mrs.  George  J.  Morgan 
of  Laramie  and  an  account  of  Mrs.  Morgan 's  death.  Laramie 
Republican-Boomerang,  July  6,  1934.  1  letter  from  Mrs.  Williams  to 
Miss  Nina  Moran. 

Irvine,  Eobert  L. — Copy  of  ' '  The  Talk  Given  on  the  Thirtieth  Anni- 
versary of  His  Pledge"  with  additions,  October  12,  1937.  Letter 
from  Mr.  Irvine  to  Miss  Nina  Moran. 

Meeks,  C.  P.— 1  article:  "A  Tribute  to  the  Smith  Family."  Letter 
from  C.  P.  Meeks  to  Miss  Nina  Moran. 

Pictures 

Supreme  Court — A  large  framed  picture  of  Hon.  Melville  C.  Brown, 
President  of  the  Wyoming  Constitutional  Convention,  1889.  A 
member  of  the  Wyoming  Bar,  1871.  This  was  presented  to  the 
Department  through  the  agency  of  Judge  Fred  H.  Blume,  Judge 
William  A.  Einer,  and  Judge  Ealph  Kimball. 

Governor 's  Office,  through  Governor  Leslie  A.  Miller — Four  oil  paintings 
of  governors:  Francis  E.  Warren,  William  A.  Eichards,  John  A. 
Campbell,  and  William  B.  Eoss. 

Christensen,  Mart — A  photograph  of  the  original  painting  of  Jim 
Baker's  cabin. 

Churchill,  Minnie  E.  and  Eaton,  Emily  C. — A  photograph  of  the  Eegents 
of  the  University  of  Wyoming,  1896.  A  photograph  of  an  early 
graduating  class,  Cheyenne  High  School,  between  1886  and  1890. 
Program  of   Statehood  Celebration,   Cheyenne,   Wyo.,  July   23,   1890. 

Jones,  Mrs.  Gladys  Powelson — Loan.  A  reproduction  in  oil  painting  of 
Dr.  Grace  Hebard's  map,  "The  History  and  Eomance  of  Wyoming." 

Old  Fort  Laramie  Historical  Society — Copy  of  a  pen  and  ink  sketch  of 
"Old  Bedlam"  by  Esther  Nielfeld  Brown  for  the  dedicatory  cele- 
bration of  Old  Fort  Laramie,  July  5,  1937. 

Brown,  Mary  A. — Photograph  of  the  dedication  ceremony  of  the  Supreme 
Court  and  Library  Building,  May  10,   1937. 

Klein,  L.  E.  ("Coyote  Bill") — A  large  framed  photograph  and  a  small 
one  of  Mr.  L.  E.  Klein  in  buck-skin  costume  showing  the  type  of 
dress  worn  by  the  early  day  trappers  and  traders.  This  suit  was 
purchased  about   1909   or   1910. 

Shaffner,  E.  B. — Two  snapshots:  Sibley  Point  near  Old  Horseshoe  Station, 
Avhich  was  burned  in  1868.  Picture  of  the  tree  under  which  Ted 
Pollard  and  Edith  Austin  were  married  in   1897. 


44  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Hilt,  Mitchell  (Sargt.) — Four  snapshots  of  Old  Fort  Laramie  taken 
Sept.   3,   1937. 

Houser,  G.  O. — Picture  post  cards  of  Fort  Laramie:  (1)  Prison  and 
Guard  House.  (2)  "Old  Bedlam."  (3)  Barracks.  (4)  Sutler's 
Store.  (5)  "Old  Bedlam"  &  Hospital.  (6)  Old  Fort  Laramie 
Bridge.      (7)   Euins-Soldiers  Barracks. 

Osborne,  Dr.  John  E. — A  photostatic  copy  of  the  ' '  Eawlins  Eepublican, ' ' 
Sept.  27,  1928,  "Osborne  Gives  Shackles  of  'Big  Nose'  George  to 
U.  P." 

Porter,  Frederic  H. — Through  the  Governor 's  office.  A  large  unf  ramed 
picture  of  the  Council,  The  Eleventh  Legislative  Assembly. 

Bernfeld,  Seymour  S. — Pictures  of  grave  markers  of  H.  H.  Vincent 
and  Eobert  Widdowfield,  deputy  sheriffs  of  Carbon  County,  who 
were  killed  by  "Big  Nose"  George  and  gang  of  desperadoes  in  1878; 
death  mask  of  "Big  Nose"  George;  a  pair  of  shoes  made  from  his 
hide,  and  the  Carbon  County  Court  House  built  in  1882. 

Fox,  Truman  L. — 1  snapshot  of  himself  and  his  niece,  Marion  Eddy. 
1  snapshot  of  himself,  Mrs.  Bowman,  his  sister-in-law,  and  Mrs. 
McMoran. 

Dan- American  Archives  Society — through  Margaret  Burke — Postcards: 
Aalborg,  I  Eaebild  Bakker.  Udvandrerarkivet,  Dan-American 
Archives,  Aalborg.  Det  Amerikanske  Bibliotek.  The  Eebild  Na- 
tional Park,  5/8/1919.  Arkivsalen.  I  Eebild  Bakker.  Picture  of 
logs  from  the  U.  S.  on  their  way  to  the  site  where  the  Lincoln  Log 
Cabin  now  is  erected.  Galten  Kirke  ved  Eaebild  Bakker.  Aalborg, 
Nyforv  i  gamle  Fage. 

Burke,  Margaret — Picture  of  the  Wyoming  State  Flag  made  especially 
for  the   California  International  Exposition  at   San  Diego,   1935. 

Groshon,  Maurice — Copy  of  a  picture  of  Fort  Bridger  in  1889.  2  pictures 
of  the  Fort  Bridger  State  Museum  with  Mr.  Groshon  standing  in 
the  foreground.  Photostatic  copy  of  an  account  of  Fort  Bridger 
with   two  maps   of  the   fort. 

Kingham,  Euth — 3  sets  of  early  day  pictures  of  Cheyenne,  2  of  which 
are  Souvenir  folding  post  cards,  and  the  other  a  miniature  set,  1907. 
A  brochure  on  Thermopolis  and  Hot  Springs  County,  1914. 

BOOKS 

Gifts 

"Army  and  Navy  Legion  of  Valor."  Presented  to  the  Historical  De- 
partment by  the  U.  S.  Army  and  Navv  Legion  of  Valor.  Auto- 
graphed by"H.  H.  Horton,  D.  S.  C,  National  Deputv  Chief  of  Staff. 
1937. 

"Big  Loop  and  Little,  the  CoAvboy's  Story,"  by  Alice  Eogers  Hager. 
A  gift  from  the  publishers,  Macmillan  Company.     1937. 

"Columbia,  Capital  City  of  South  Carolina,  1786-1936,"  edited  by  Helen 
Kohn  Hennig,  published  by  the  Columbia  Sesqui-Centennial  Com- 
mission.    1936. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  45 

"Historical  Sketch  of  the  Twentieth  U.  S.  Infantry,  1861-1919."  A 
gift  from  Edward  Parmelee. 

"A  History  of  the  University  of  Wyoming,  1887-1937,"  by  Wilson  O. 
Clough.  A  gift  from  the  University  of  Wyoming,  Arthur  G.  Crane, 
President.     1937. 

"In  Memoriam,  Grace  Eaymond  Hebard,  1861-1936,"  published  by  the 
faculty  of  the  University   of  Wyoming.      1937. 

"Official  Letters  from  the  Hon.  Commissioner  Land  Office  to  the  Local 
Office  at  Cheyenne,  Wyoming  Territory."  1870-1874.  A  gift  to 
the  Historical  Department  from  Mart   Christensen. 

"Session  Laws  of  Wyoming,  1935."  "Session  Laws  of  Wyoming,  1937." 
From  the  Secretary  of  State. 

"The  Story  of  the  Spanish- American  War,"  told  by  W.  Nephew  King. 
1900.     Presented  by  George  M.  Brower. 

"The  Tetons  in  Pictures,"  by  Harrison  E.  Crandall.  Presented  by  the 
Crandall  Studios.    No  date. 

"Washington  City  and  Capital,"  by  the  Federal  Writers'  Project 
Administration.  American  Guide  Series.  Presented  by  Mart 
Christensen.     1937. 

"West  Virginia  Blue  Book,"  1936.  Compiled  and  edited  by  Charles 
Lively,  Clerk  of  the  Senate,  Charleston,  West  Virginia.  Presented 
By  Mr.  Lively. 

"When  Beggars  Choose,"  by  Katharine  Newlin  Burt.  Autographed 
and  presented  to  the   Historical  Department   by  the   author.      1937. 

"Wyoming  Student  Verse,"  1927-1937.  An  anthology  edited  by  Wilson 
0.  Clougli.     A  gift  from  the  University  of  Wyoming.     1937. 

Purchased  by  the  Department 

"Across  the   Continent,"  by  Samuel  Bowles.     1868. 

"The  Banditti  of  the  Plains,"  by  A.  S.  Mercer.     A  reprint.     1935. 

"Black   Feather,    Trapper   Jim's    Fables    of    Sheepeater   Indians    in    the 

Yellowstone, ' '  by  LeVerne  Harriet  Fitzgerald.     1933. 
"Blankets   and  Moccasins,  Plenty   Coups   and   His   People,   the   Crows," 

by  Glendolin  Damon   Wagner  and   William   A.   Allen.      1936. 
"The  Book  of   Cowboys,"  by  Francis  Eolt-Wheeler.      1921. 
"Boots  and   Saddles,"  by  Elizabeth   B.   Custer.     1885. 
' '  Campaigning    with    Crook    and    Stories    of    Army    Life, ' '    by    Charles 

King.      1890. 
"The    Cheyenne    Indians,    Memoirs    of    the    American    Anthropological 

Association,"  1907,  by  James  Mooney. 
"A  Complete  Life  of  Gen.  George  A.  Custer,"  by  Frederick  Whittaker. 

1876. 
"The   Conquest  of  the   Great  Northwest,"  by  Agnes   C.   Laut.      1918. 
"Custer's  Last  Battle,"  by  Charles  Francis  Eoe.     1927. 
"Dave    Cook    of    the    Eockies,    Frontier    General,    Fighting    Sheriff    and 

Leader    of    Men, ' '    by    William    Eoss    Collier    and    Edwin    Victor 

Westrate.     1936. 


46 


WYOMING  ANNALS 


"End  of  the  Track,"  by  James  H.  Kyner  as  told  to  Hawthorne  Daniel. 

1937. 
'A  Friend  of  the  Mormons,"  by  Thomas  Leiper  Kane.     1937. 
'  Gotch,  the  Story  of  a  Cowhorse, ' '  by  Luke  D.  Sweetman.     1936. 
'History  of  Cheyenne  and  Northern  Wyoming,  1876,"  by  J.  H.  Triggs. 
'Incidents    of    Travel    and    Adventure    in    the    Far    West,"    by    S.    N. 

Carvalho.     1860. 

'Indian  Fights  and  Fighters,"  by  Cyrus  Townsend  Brady.     1913. 
'Marcus  Whitman,  Pathfinder  and  Patriot,"  by  Myron  Eells.     1909. 
'  The  Medora-Deadwood  Stage  Line, ' '  by  Lewis  F.  Crawford.     1925. 
'Memoirs    of    the    West,    The    Spaldings, "    by   Eliza    Spalding    Warren. 
1916. 

'The  Morman  Menace,"  1905,  by  John  Doyle  Lee. 

'My  Life  on  the  Frontier,  1864-1882,"  by  Miguel  Antonio  Otero.     1935. 

'My  People  of  the  Plains,"  by  Ethelbert  Talbot.     1906. 

'Nevada,  a  History  of  the  State  from  the  Earliest  Times  Through  the 

Civil  War,"  By  Effie  Mona  Mack.     1936. 
'The  Open  Eange, "  by  Oscar  Rush.     1936. 
'The  Pacific  Tourist."    Adams  and  Bishop's  illustrated  trans-continental 

guide  of  travel  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  ocean.     1884. 
'The  Penn  Patents  in  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware,"  by  A.  D.  Chidsey. 

1937. 
'The  Eange  Cattle  Industry,"  by  Edward  Everett  Dale.     1930. 

'  The  Eeal  Billy  the  Kid,  With  New  Light  on  the  Lincoln  County  War, ' ' 

by  Miguel  Otero.     1936. 
'  Eed  Heroines  of  the  Northwest, ' '  by  Byron  Def enbach.     1935. 
'Eiding  the  High   Country,"  by   Patrick   T.   Tucker.      1936. 
'  Sheridan 's  Troojpers  on  the  Border, ' '  by  De  B.  Eandolph  Keim.     1870. 
'Shoshone  and  Other  Western  Wonders,"  by  Edwards   Eoberts.     1888. 
'Stories    of   the    Wild   West   and   Camp   Fire    Chats,"   by   Buffalo    Bill. 

1901. 
'Story  of  the  Little  Big  Horn,"  by  Lieut.  Col.  W.  A.  Graham.     1926. 

'Sweet  Medicine"  and  other  stories  of  the  Cheyenne  Indians,   as   told 

to  Eichard  W.  Eandolph.     1937. 
'South  of  the  Sunset,"  by  Claire  Warner  Churchill.     An  interpretation 

of   Sacajawea,   the  Indian   girl  that   accompanied   Lewis   and   Clark. 

1936. 
'  The  Tabors, ' '  by  Lewis  Cass  Gandy.     1934. 
'A  Texas  Cowboy,"  by  Charles  A.  Siringo.     1886. 
'Thrills,  1861-1887,"  by  Nate  Craig.     No  date. 
'  Triggernometry,   a   Gallery   of   Gunfighters, ' '   by   Eugene   Cunningham. 

1934. 
'The  Truth  About  BufPalo  Bill,"  by  Herbert  Cody  Blake.     1929. 
'Waiilatpu,   Its  Else  and  Fall,   1836-1847;   a   Story   of  Pioneer  Days   in 

the   Pacific  Northwest   Based   Entirely   Upon   Historical   Eesearch, ' ' 

by  Miles   Cannon.     1915. 
'A  Warrior  Who  Fought  Custer,"  interpreted  by  Thomas  B.  Marquis. 

1931. 

When  Old  Trails  Were  New,  a  Storv  of  Taos,"  by  Blanche  C.  Grant. 
1934. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  '  47 

"A  Wyoming  Big  Game  Hunt,"  by  A.  H.  Cordier.     1907. 

"Wyoming,  From  Territorial  Days  to  the  Present,"  by  Frances  Birk- 
head  Beard.     Three  volumes.     1933. 

"Yellowstone  National  Park,"  by  Hiram  Martin  Chittenden.  5th  edi- 
tion.    1905. 

Articles   Collected  by  the   State   Historical  Project   After  May   1,    1937 

Fosdick,  Mrs.  Anna;  Argesheimer,  Judge  J.  C.  and  Ilodgin,  Mrs.  Harriet 
L. — COENET — This  cornet  was  presented  to  Captain  John  Arge- 
sheimer, Band  Master  at  Fort  D.  A.  Eussell,  b  '  Colonel  Merritt  as 
a  thank  offering  for  a  musical  composition  written  by  Captain 
Argesheimer  and  honoring  the  birthday  of  Colonel  Merritt.  This 
cornet  was  carried  by  Captain  Argesheimer  throughout  the  campaign 
against  Chief  Red  Cloud  in  1877,  and  used  regularly  in  Fort  Russell 
and  Fort  Laramie,  Wyo.  It  was  also  used  by  Captain  Argesheimer 
in  Whipple  Barracks,  Arizona,  during  the  campaign  against 
Geronimo.  BUTTER  DISH— This  butter  dish  was  presented  to 
Captain  John  Argesheimer,  chief  musician,  at  Fort  D.  A.  Russell, 
about  1880,  by  Colonel  Brackett  who  was  in  command  of  the  Post 
at  that  time.  The  gift  was  a  thank  offering  for  a  musical  com- 
position written  by  Captain  Argesheimer  and  called  ' '  The  Brackett 
March. ' '  It  was  ]3urchased  at  Zehner,  Jackson  and  Buechner 
Jewelers  of  Cheyenne,  16th  &  Ferguson   (now  Carey). 

Myers,  Mrs.  Bertha — Epulet  worn  by  Mrs.  Meyers'  father,  Mr.  Morris 
Frank,  in  1863.  He  was  trumpeter  in  the  State  Militia  in  Kingston- 
on-Hudson.  Pin  made  in  Cheyenne  before  World  War.  Buttons 
from  a  military  uniform.  Old-fashioned  spectacle  holder.  Little 
cabinet  given  to  Mrs.  Spaulding  by  Alice  M.  Hebard.  Mrs.  Spauld- 
ing  gave  it  to  her  mother,  Mrs.  Myers.  It  was  made  for  Miss 
Hebard  about  1890  for  Mrs.  Spaulding.  A  large  framed  picture 
of  Mrs.  Myers '  husband,  Wm.  Myers,  a  crayon  made  from  a  photo 
taken  by  Mr.  Kirkland  about  1875.  An  old  picture  frame  which  in 
1937  was  about  70  years  old. 

Waite,  Mrs.  Edrie — A  light  globe  used  by  Mrs.  Waite  's  mother  when 
she  first  started  keeping  house  about  thirty  or  thirty-five  years  ago. 


OTpominB  Pinnate 


Oontlnnlng  tbe  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10 


April,  1938 


No.  2 


Published  Quarterly 

by  the 

STATE     DEPARTMENT    OF    HISTORY 

NINA  MOBAN 
State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-Offlcio 


OTipomins  Annate 


Continuing  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10 


April,  1938 


No.  2 


Edwards,  Elsa  Spear 
Campbell,  John  A. 
Owen,  Wm.  O. 
Beard,  Mrs.  Cyrus 


CONTENTS 

Page 

Fifteen   Day  Fight   on   Tongue   Eiver 51 

Diary  1869-1875    (Continued) 59 

The  First  Ascent  of  the  Grand  Teton 79 

Early  Days  in  Wyoming  Territory 90 

Wyoming  Firsts   89 

Accessions    95 


Published  Quarterly 

by  the 

STATE     DEPARTMENT     OF     HISTORY 

NINA  MOEAN 
State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-Officio 


STATE  HISTORICAL  BOARD 

Governor Leslie  A.  Miller 

Secretary  of  State Lester  C.  Hunt 

State  Treasurer J.  Kirk  Baldwin 

State  Auditor Wm.  "Seotty"  Jack 

Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction       .       .       Jack  R.  Gage 
Historian  Ex-Officio Nina  Moran 


MRS.  MARIE  ERWIN,  Assistant  Historian 


The  State  Historical  Board,  the  State  Advisory  Committee  and  the  State  Historical 

Department  assumes  no  responsibility  for  any  statement  of  fact  or  opinion  expressed 

by  contributors  to   the  Wyoming  Annals. 


(Copyright  applied  for  by  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department) 


SEpoming  ^nnalg 


Continuing  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10  April,  1938  No.  2 

A  FIFTEEN  DAY  FIGHT  ON  TONGUE  RIVER,   1865 

Contributed  by  Elsa  Spear  Edwards* 

Th'e  story  of  adventure  and  exciting  experiences  of  the 
Sawyer  expedition  which  traversed  the  Sheridan  country  in 
1865  is  likened  unto  wild  fiction  with  harrowing  tales  of  Indian 
fights,  distraction  wrought  by  lack  of  water,  and  all  the  other 
vicissitudes  of  an  overland  trip  with  a  wagon  train  made  up 
of  crude  prairie  schooners  and  drawn  by  the  slow  and  easy 
going  oxen.  At  times  joy  filled  the  hearts  of  the  men  and  then 
again  gloom  brought  on  a  terrible  despondency.  The  trials 
and  tribulations  suffered  by  the  men  in  this  expedition  scarcely 
recompensed  them  for  the  pleasure  they  had  of  wonderful 
fishing  and  hunting. 

In  1912  Mr.  A.  M.  Holman,  of  Iowa,  one  of  the  survivors 
of  this  trip,  was  in  Sheridan  trying  to  locate  the  route  taken 
by  the  Sawyer  expedition  and  related  his  experiences  as  follows : 

"In  1864  the  government  appropriated  $50,000  for  the 
purpose  of  finding  a  shorter  route  to  Virginia  City,  and  to 
establish  an  emigrant  road  connecting  Sioux  City  with  Vir- 
ginia City.  J.  A.  Sawyer  was  appointed  commander  of  the 
expedition.  On  May  1,  1865,  he  crossed  the  Missouri  at  Sioux 
City  near  Yankton  and  made  the  final  details  of  the  trip. 
Included  in  the  overland  train  was  15  wagons  with  3  yoke  of 
oxen  apiece ;  18  double  wagons  with  6  yoke  apiece  and  5 
emigrant  wagons  with  3  yoke  each.  The  expedition  was  finally 
on  its  way  June  13th.  F"rom  the  initial  starting  point  it  was 
on  the  road  for  six  months,  arriving  at  its  destination  October 
14,  1865. 

"I  was  19  years  of  age,  at  the  time,  and  I  was  employed 
as  a  driver  of  the  oxen.  Most  of  the  command  were  young 
ffellows  and  we  all  received  a  salary  of  $40  a  month  with  the 
food  and  other  experience,  thrown  in. 

"As  very  little  of  interest  of  the  expedition  up  to  the 
time  of  arriving  in  this  country  occurred  I  will  start  in  with 
the  story  after  arriving  on  the  Cheyenne.    We  followed  up  the 


*Elsa    Spear   Edwards   is   a   native   daughter,   born    and   brought   up 
in  Sheridan.     She  is  a  student  of  Wyoming  History. 


52  WYOMING  ANNALS 

north  fork  of  the  Cheyenne  river  to  the  Bell  Fourche  country 
and  then  on  to  Powder  river.  In  the  Powder  river  breaks 
we  were  first  harassed  by  Indians.  Two  thousand  of  the  red 
devils  swooped  down  on  us  and  succeeded  in  killing  three 
men  of  the  expedition.  We  were  annoyed  by  them  for  five 
days  and  finally  a  peace  conference  was  called.  We  bought 
them  off  by  making  them  a  present  of  a  wagonload  of  food. 

"We  found  our  way  out  of  the  bad  lands  there  through 
Pumpkin  Buttes  and  proceeded  to  Fort  Connor  on  Powder 
river,  afterwards  called  Fort  Reno.  This  location  is  about 
twenty  miles  south  of  Kaycee.  We  found  that  General  Connor 
had  left  a  week  before  for  a  stockade  on  the  Big  Horn"  and  it 
was  there  that  we  learned  from  Captain  Kidd,  commander 
of  the  fort,  why  the  Indians  on  Powder  river  had  desisted  in 
their  attacks  and  were  so  ready  to  make  peace.  They  were 
being  followed  by  General  Connor  and  his  troops  and  were 
driven  down  the  Powder  riven  when  they  ran  onto  us.  The 
Indians  communicated  with  each  other  by  means  of  signal 
smokes  and  several  nights  before  the  peace  conference  we  saw 
the  skies  illuminated  by  the  fires  and  in  the  daytime  smoke. 
Their  purpose  of  course  was  mystifying  to  us  until  we  were 
afterward  acquainted  with  their  method  of  communication.  They 
were  kept  informed  of  the  approach  of  the  soldiers  and  when 
their  proximity  was  too  close  for  comfort  they  hastily  declared 
peace  with  our  expedition  and  departed.  Connor  knew  of 
our  coming  into  the  country  when  he  left  Fort  Laramie  but 
we  didn't  know  of  his  presence.  At  Fort  Connor  we  made 
arrangements  with  Captain  Kidd  for  an  escort  of  cavalry  and 
parts  of  two  companies  of  the  Michigan  cavalry  were  detailed 
to  us,  consisting  of  about  forty  men.  They  were  all  fresh 
from  the  civil  war  and  had  seen  active  service  of  three  years 
on  the  battlefield.  Their  enlistments  had  begun  to  expire  and 
they  disliked  the  idea  of  further  service  but  finally  yielded 
to  the  inevitable  and  accompanied  us.  They  were  of  little  use 
as  they  persisted  in  hunting  along  the  route  and  at  nights 
would  camp  by  themselves. 

"We  followed  General  Connor's  trail  until  it  diverged 
into  the  Bozeman  trail,  the  route  taking  us  along  the  base  of 
the  Big  Horn  mountains. 

' '  The  events  of  the  trip  were  written  by  myself  about  twelve 
years  ago  and  to  my  recollection  there  were  65  or  75  men  in 
the  party,  most  of  whom  were  employed  in  driving  the  oxen, 
leaving  the  expedition  without  adequate  protection.  We  all 
carried  the  old-fashioned  Springfield  army  muskets  and  revol- 
vers and  were  fully  supplied  with  ammunition.  A  six-pound 
howitzer  was  also  included  in  our  arsenal  of  defense. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  53 

"Referring  back  to  the  trip  in  the  Powder  river  countrJ^ 
We  had  followed  the  course  of  the  Niobrara  for  about  250 
miles  and  took  up  the  north  fork  of  the  Cheyenne  river  at 
about  the  location  of  Edgemont,  S.  D.  After  following  this 
dry  fork  for  many  miles  we  turned  westward  to  the  head  of 
the  Belle  Fourche.  Between  the  Belle  Fourche  and  Powder 
river  we  struck  a  terrible  rough  country  and  at  one  place  we 
were  three  days  traveling  thirty-six  miles.  The  fourth  morning 
we  drove  the  cattle  loose  to  the  Powder  river,  sixteen  miles 
distant,  and  saved  them  from  dying  of  thirst.  Between  the 
Belle  Fourche  and  Powder  river  the  distance  is  about  fifty  miles. 

"After  we  left  Fort  Connor  with  our  military  escort  we 
were  bumping  over  the  country  until  one  day  were  surprised 
to  meet  twenty  cowboys,  mail  carriers  for  General  Connor, 
who  had  been  attacked  by  Indians  and  were  retreating.  Twenty 
of  our  escort  reinforced  the  mounted  mail  carriers  so  they 
could  again  go  to  the  front  and  through  to  their  mission. 

"Tlie  soldiers  were  ordered  to  keep  near  the  wagon  train 
both  day  and  night  but  to  no  avail.  They  declared  they  had 
seen  three  years  of  the  battlefield  and  had  no  fear  of  the 
Indians.  Consequently  they  employed  their  time  according 
to  their  own  liking  and  many  times  ignored  the  protection 
of  their  charges. 

"We  passed  through  this  country  one-half  mile  west  of 
Lake  De  Smet  in  Johnson  County,  fording  Little  Goose  Creek 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  present  town  of  Big  Horn  and 
reaching  Wolf  Creek,  sometime  in  August,  1865.  Captain 
Cole,  commanding  the  company  of  the  Sixth  Michigan  cavalry, 
preceded  the  train  on  the  west  or  north  side  of  the  river. 
In  company  with  Lieut.  Moore  he  rode  up  the  steep  bluff 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river  for  a  better  view  of  the  country 
and  rode  into  a  veritable  ambush  of  the  Indians.  The  two 
officers  were  confronted  by  a  large  force  of  the  painted  war- 
riors and  with  one  volley  from  their  guns,  Captain  Cole  fell 
from  his  pony,  pierced  through  the  heart  by  a  bullet.  The 
lieutenant  retreated  down  the  embankment  at  a  mad  gallop 
and  escaped  uninjured  though  no  effort  was  made  by  the 
redskins  to  overtake  him.  They  were  evidently  satisfied  with 
one  death  at  this  time.  The  next  morning  we  broke  camp  and 
passed  over  the  scene  of  the  tragedy,  between  Wolf  Creek  and 
Tongue  River.  The  distance  between  the  streams  at  this  point 
was  about  two  and  one-tenth  miles.  We  did  not  bury  Cole's 
body  at  this  time,  but  thought  it  would  preserve  long  enough 
to  have  it  taken  back  to  Fort  Connor  for  interment. 

"We  knew  hostile  Indians  infested  the  country  and  so 
were  guarded  against  any  emergency  which  might  arise  and 


54  WYOMING  ANNALS 

kept  our  arms  ready  for  instant  use.  Upon  descending  into 
the  Tongue  river  valley  we  saw  smoke  from  numerous  camp- 
fires  rising  slowly  from  the  trees  and  from  indications  there 
must  have  been  a  veritable  horde  of  the  redskins.  From  our 
previous  experience  we  knew  they  were  not  friendly.  We 
trained  our  howitzer  on  a  spot  where  the  smoke  was  the  thickest 
and  sent  a  few  shells  flying  into  the  camp.  The  result  verified 
our  suspicions  for  the  Indians  literally  swarmed  from  the  trees 
and  underbrush.  They  were  arrayed  in  war  paint  with  feathers, 
bells  and  animal  skins  for  their  garb.  In  a  double  column  our 
train  forded  Tongue  river,*  but  this  task  was  so  arduous  that 
by  the  time  the  last  wagon  was  over  the  leading  wagons  were 
half  a  mile  in  the  lead.  Forty  head  of  loose  oxen  were  bringing 
up  the  rear  and  were  still  in  the  water  when  the  Indians, 
about  100  in  number,  and  of  the  Arapahoe  nation,  swooped 
down  on  them  and  succeeded  in  cutting  several  off  from 
the  train.  The  wagon  drivers  couldn't  use  their  guns 
as  their  oxen  required  their  entire  attention.  We  formed  an 
irregular  corral  with  our  wagons  and  took  the  defensive  against 
the  Indians  who  by  this  time  had  been  increased  to  about  600. 
They  would  ride  in  circles  around  our  corral  and  shoot  at  us 
from  under  their  horses'  necks.  All  were  bareback  and  the 
way  they  yelled  would  shame  the  most  ardent  football  rooters 
of  our  big  colleges. 

''The  Indians  were  short  of  powder  so  that  force  of  the 
bullets  was  insufficient  to  inflict  dangerous  wounds.  In  fact, 
the  marksmanship  of  the  Indians  was  good  but  their  bullets 
didn't  hurt  either  the  cattle  or  men.  Had  they  used  more 
powder  and  shot  less,  they  would  have  done  far  better  execu- 
tion and  the  list  of  fatalities  would  have  been  far  more,  even 
making  it  a  doubt  whether  any  of  us  would  have  escaped. 
The  Indians  swarmed  the  dense  timber  along  the  river  and 
toward  this  point  we  decided  to  direct  a  heavy  fire  from  our 
baby  howitzer.  We  hauled  the  cannon  to  a  commanding  posi- 
tion and  dropped  a  few  shells  into  their  midst.  The  Indians 
yelled  with  rage  and  we  knew  the  cannon  balls  had  done 
execution.  The  Indians  did  not  retaliate  but  started  building 
great  fires  and  a  barbecue  of  the  stock  captured  from  us  was 
soon  in  progress.  We  thought  the  Indians  would  be  appeased 
for  the  time  being  with  their  bellies  full  so  we  broke  corral  and 
in  two  columns  entered  the  low  hills  beyond  Tongue  river. 
The  Indians  saw  our  move  and  attempted  to  frustrate  it  by 
riding  ahead  and  firing  upon  us  from  the  hills.  We  did  not 
know  how  far  it  was  to  the  next  stream  and  rather  than  be 


*Probab]y    the   Bozeman    Trail    crossing    at    Dayton, 


WYOMING  ANNALS  55 

cut  off  from  a  water  supply  we  decided  to  go  back  to  Tongue 
river. 

"The  Indians  divined  our  motive  and  attempted  to  cut 
off  our  retreat.  From  there  until  we  reached  the  river  it  was 
as  pretty  a  skirmish  fight  as  ever  occurred,  according  to  our 
military  escort  of  twenty  soldiers.  The  Indians  attacked  us 
from  all  sides  but  seemed  to  concentrate  their  strength  on  our 
rear.  They  poured  volleys  into  the  wagon  train  but  the 
bullets  lacked  force  and  many  of  them  landed  on  the  hides  of 
the  oxen  with  a  thud  but  failed  to  even  break  the  skin.  We 
approached  the  river  farther  doM'n  than  our  first  fording  point. 
Twenty-five  Indians  circumvented  the  train  and  rode  ahead 
to  a  vantage  point  along  a  high  bank.  We  continued  toward 
this  bank  in  two  columns  with  the  bullets  flying  thick  and 
fast,  denoting  a  much  superior  force  than  first  opposed  us. 
James  Dilliner,  driving  an  oxen  team  in  the  lead,  was  killed 
by  a  bullet  which  struck  him  in  the  back,  and  in  a  few  minutes, 
E.  G.  Merrill,  an  emigrant  of  Sioux  Falls,  was  also  killed  by 
a  bullet  while  standing  near  the  wheels  of  his  wagon.  Both 
men  were  placed  in  one  of  the  wagons  and  as  no  reserve 
drivers  were  in  the  train,  Dilliner 's  wagon  followed  along 
without  a  guiding  hand. 

"For  the  fifth  time  since  reaching  Tongue  river  we  made 
corral  but  now  we  were  out  of  rifle  range.  This  point  was 
between  Ranchester  and  Dayton  about  the  location  of  the  old 
76  ranch  or  to  others  known  as  the  Bingham  crossing.  Here 
sixty  canvas-covered  wagons  were  arranged  in  a  large  circle 
with  all  the  oxen  and  cattle  loose  in  the  enclosure.  The  Indians 
were  encamped  one-fourth  of  a  mile  up  the  river.  Both  forces 
held  these  same  positions  the  second  night  and  the  prospect 
of  avoiding  a  massacre  at  their  hands  seemed  very  slim  indeed. 

"General  Connor  with  his  troops  was  fifty  miles  away 
on  the  Big  Horn*  and  that  night  Colonel  Sawyer  offered  a 
liberal  reward  to  anyone  who  would  volunteer  to  locate  him 
and  bring  reinforcements.  Three  men  with  rations  stealthily 
stole  away  that  night  on  this  perilous  undertaking.  There 
was  no  change  of  position  of  the  Indians  or  our  wagon  train 
the  third  day.  The  weather  had  turned  colder  and  a  severe 
storm  ensued.  The  Indians  began  leaving  their  camps  in  large 
numbers  and  retreated  to  the  canyon.  The  stock  waded  around 
the  enclosure  in  mud  up  to  their  knees  and  almost  every  man 
in  the  outfit  was  benumbed  with  cold.  The  night  of  the  third 
day,  one  of  the  drivers  was  restless  while  trying  to  sleep  and 
he  became  much  annoyed  at  a  steer  which  kept  rubbing  its 
side  against  his  wagon.     He  gave  it  a  punch  with  a  stick  and 


^Should  be  Tongue  Eiver. 


56  WYOMING  ANNALS 

started  it  on  a  frightened  run.  In  return  this  steer  startled 
others  and  in  a  few  minutes  all  the  animals  had  joined  in  the 
movement  which  by  this  time  was  a  regular  stampede.  The 
darkness  was  intense  and  the  noise  of  the  bellowing  animals 
sickened  one's  heart.  They  broke  through  the  wagons  and 
went  their  way.  Every  man  in  the  train  had  been  sleeping 
on  their  arms  that  night  and  so  all  were  up  at  the  first  commo- 
tion. It  was  the  general  impression  that  the  Indians  had 
stolen  into  the  camp  and  had  purposely  stampeded  the  animals. 
Confusion  reigned  supreme  for  some  time  and  dark  figures 
were  seen  everywhere  scurrying  back  and  forth  through  the 
cold  and  clammy  mud.  Finally  the  word  was  passed  around 
explaining  the  cause  of  the  commotion.  Nobody  followed  the 
animals.  We  didn't  know  where  they  had  gone  and  we  didn't 
care.  We  were  all  dejected  in  spirits,  because  of  the  cold  and 
inclement  weather  and  because  we  seemed  doomed  to  destruction 
by  the  superior  force  of  our  enemy. 

''The  next  morning  we  found  our  cattle  quietly  grazing 
in  the  timber  near  the  camp  vacated  by  the  Indians.  They 
had  fled  before  the  storm  and  had  sought  a  retreat  in  the 
Tongue  river  canyon.  We  built  big  fires,  warmed  ourselves, 
dried  our  clothing  and  then  started  westward  again  with  our 
wagons.  What  was  our  dismay  on  getting  several  miles  out 
to  see  the  pesky  varmints  again  riding  down  on  us.  We  pre- 
pared for  a  defense  but  on  their  closer  approach  we  discerned 
their  white  flags  waving  above  their  heads. 

"They  were  flags  of  truce  so  we  quietly  let  the  chiefs  of 
the  tribe  enter  our  camp  without  molestation.  They  wanted 
peace  and  in  talking  of  the  affair  they  explained  their  motive 
in  attacking  us.  They  thought  we  were  soldiers  and  as  the 
blue  coats  were  known  to  be  in  the  neighborhood  against  them, 
they  concluded  we  were  but  a  party  of  the  detachment.  Upon 
learning  we  were  an  emigrant  outfit  they  decided  to  cease  war 
upon  us.  While  the  seven  chiefs  were  parleying  in  the  camp, 
other  Indians  would  stalk  bravely  into  camp  requesting  a 
word  with  their  chiefs.  They  tried  to  deceive  us  and  the 
move  was  a  fine  piece  of  strategy  on  their  part.  At  one 
time  they  did  succeed  in  placing  27  armed  men  inside  our 
corral  and  the  other  300  braves  were  drawn  up  outside. 
They  had  planned  to  annihilate  us  with  one  blow  but  couldn't 
succeed  in  getting  the  proper  number  of  men  into  our  camp 
at  one  time. 

Considerable  objection  had  been  made  to  Sawyer  and  much 
grumbling  and  complaint  was  heard  against  him  in  his  treat- 
ment of  the  Indians.  He  was  warned  repeatedly  not  to  let  the 
savages  enter  the  camp  but  he  only  ignored  these  protestations. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  57 

Finally  an  indignation  meeting  was  held  of  everybody  in  camp 
and  with  a  majority  vote  of  about  60  to  5,  Sawyer  was  deposed. 
By  a  similar  vote  the  fate  of  the  seven  Indian  chiefs  held  as 
hostages  in  our  camp  was  decided  and  they  were  released 
together  with  other  Indians  who  had  remained  both  day  and 
night.  They  were  all  told  to  get  out  and  stay  away.  Some 
of  the  hoys  could  hardly  refrain  from  shooting  them  down 
for  their  attempted  treachery,  but  they  were  finally  prevailed 
upon  to  allow  the  red  devils  their  freedom  without  further 
trouble. 

"While  in  this  camp  the  bodies  of  Captain  Cole,  Dilliner 
and  Merrill  were  buried  in  one  grave.  The  next  captain  of 
the  expedition  used  diplomacy  in  the  ceremonies,  and  kept  it  a 
secret  else  the  remembrances  of  their  tragic  death  would  have 
caused  a  revolt  against  the  Indians  in  camp.  On  that  night, 
in  order  that  the  Indians  in  our  tent  would  not  know  what  was 
going  on,  our  fiddler  took  out  his  violin  and  in  front  of  the 
tent  regaled  them  with  music.  To  add  further  to  the  amuse- 
ment and  divert  the  minds  of  our  guests  from  the  real  purpose 
a  number  of  boys  danced  cotillions,  jigs,  and  reels.  In  the 
center  of  the  corral  was  a  much  different  scene,  for  there 
another  group  was  solemnly  digging  a  grave. 

"As  a  successor  to  Colonel  Sawyer  we  selected  one  of  our 
number,  a  brave  and  fearless  leader,  and  he  followed  out  the 
wishes  of  the  majority.  We  had  been  in  camp  for  thirteen 
days  and  it  was  the  concensus  of  opinion  of  all  that  we  should 
abandon  the  remainder  of  the  trip  and  return  to  Fort  Connor, 
100  miles  back.  Colonel  Sawyer  was  appealed  to  but  he  was 
determined  to  push  ahead.  We  knew  well  our  mutiny  against 
him  and  we  tried  to  induce  him  in  another  plan,  to  destroy  all 
but  thirteen  wagons  as  the  remainder  were  only  superfluous 
and  burdensome.  Seven  lives  had  already  been  lost  on  the 
trip  and  it  was  declared  that  the  train  could  not  proceed  in 
such  a  country  without  adequate  protection.  With  the  wagons 
reduced  to  thirteen  the  remaining  drivers  could  act  as  guards. 
Sawyer  would  not  counsel  such  an  action  so  under  the  new 
leader  we  decided  to  retreat  to  Fort  Connor  and  left  camp 
in  two  columns  the  next  morning  on  the  backward  trip.  We 
must  have  been  about  ten  or  twelve  miles  from  Tongue  river 
when  we  were  overtaken  by  the  U.  S.  cavalry  from  Greneral 
Connor's  command  on  the  Big  Horn.  There  were  about  1.00 
mounted  soldiers  under  command  of  Capt.  Brown  and  most 
of  them  had  enlisted  from  California.  They  were  accompanied 
by  a  great  number  of  Winnebago  Indians  under  Little  Priest, 
all  of  whom  were  allied  with  the  soldiers  against  the  Sioux, 
Arapahoe  and  other  tribes.     The  sight  of  the  cavalry  and  their 


58  WYOMING  ANNALS 

allies  was  a  most  welcome  one  to  us  and  their  arrival  was 
surely  at  an  opportune  moment.  They  had  reached  our  evacu- 
ated camp  that  morning  and  had  correctly  guessed  we  had 
turned  our  steps  homeward.  By  following  our  trail  they  came 
upon  us  in  time  to  get  a  good  warm  meal.  Many  a  cheer  was 
thrown  to  the  farthest  echo  of  the  Big  Horns  upon  their  arrival 
and  even  several  of  our  expedition  wept  with  joy  on  clasping 
the  hands  of  the  fearless  and  brave  soldier  boys.  The  three 
couriers  sent  from  our  camp  several  days  previously  had  ful- 
filled their  mission  and  they  returned  as  heroes  to  their 
comrades.  After  camping  for  a  day  and  night  we  again  turned 
westward  and  were  escorted  to  the  Big  Horn  river  by  Captain 
Brown  and  his  troops.  On  Pass  creek  200  Indians  approached 
our  camp  and  seeing  our  superior  numbers  declared  their 
mission  to  be  only  friendly.  They  were  supplied  with  guns 
and  ammunition  and  undoubtedly  would  have  attacked  a  force 
greatly  inferior  to  theirs.  It  was  with  great  difficulty  that  the 
Winnebago  Indians  were  held  in  check  as  they  had  sworn  ven- 
geance on  this  very  tribe.  The  captain  was  forced  to  point 
his  revolver  at  Little  Priest's  head  before  the  Indian  ally 
would  give  the  word  to  his  followers  to  desist  their  prepara- 
tions for  a  fight.  Had  the  encounter  taken  place,  everyone  of 
the  200  hostile  Indians  would  have  been  massacred. 

"From  the  Big  Horn  the  expedition  went  through  to  its 
destination  without  encountering  additional  hostile  Indians. 
The  fifteen  day  fight  on  Tongue  river  was  the  memorable 
event  of  the  trip  and  everyone  of  the  expedition  told  the  story 
to  astonished  people  on  the  safe  arrival  at  Virginia  City. 

''Mr.  Sawj^er  kept  an  incomplete  record  of  the  entire  trip 
and  never  even  mentioned  any  one  of  the  Indian  engagements. 
He  never  referred  once  to  the  Bozeman  trail  although  I  am 
confident  we  followed  the  same  route  selected  by  Bozeman  just 
the  year  previous  to  our  trip.  I  do  not  attempt  to  say,  however, 
that  our  trail  was  the  Bozeman  trail,  but  I  have  tried  faithfully 
to  locate  the  trail  followed  by  the  Sawyer  expedition. 

"We  crossed  the  Tongue  river  about  the  first  of  September 
1865,  I  believe,  just  a  few  days  before  the  memorable  engage- 
ment of  General  Connor  with  the  Indians  at  the  grove  near 
Ranchester  in  which  the  Indians  were  whipped  and  utterly 
put  to  rout  with  loss  of  many  dead  and  several  wounded.  It 
was  in  this  battle  also  that  the  soldiers  captured  about  300 
head  of  Indian  ponies. 

"Tlie  name  of  the  Indian  guide  who  chose  our  route  from 
Fort  Connor  was  Estes  Desfond,  who  afterwards  appeared  with 
General  Crook  in  the  campaign  of  '76.  He  was  inexperienced 
at  the  time  he  enlisted  with  us." 


WYOMING  ANNALS  59 


DIARY 
JOHN  A.  CAMPBELL 

1869 

(Continued) 
June  12,  1869 

Remained  at  Laramie,  while  Senator  Wade  and  party 
went  on  to  San  Francisco.  Had  long  talk  with  Alek  Snod- 
grass.  In  the  evening  train  were  Gen.  Sheridan  and  Staff 
en  route  for  Salt  Lake — started  with  them.  Sheridan  will 
let  me  have  what  troops  I  want  at  Sweetwater.  Rode  all 
night,  and  in  the  morning- 
June  13 

Found  that  car  with  Senator  Wade  and  party  had  been 
attached  to  our  train.  At  Bryan  made  arrangements  to  send 
Newton's  trunk  to  Sweetwater.  Stage  coach  went  out  this 
morning  and  ran  every  alternate  day.  Went  with  party  to 
Wahsatch  where  we  staid  all  night  on  cars,  finding  there  car 
with  Gen.  Dodge  and  Mr.  Wilson. 
June  14 

Breakfasted  on  Officers'  car  and  when  our  extra  train 
started  rode  with  Genl's  Sheridan,  Boynton,  Forsythes,  and 
Dr.  Asch  on  cow-catcher  through  Echo  Canon.  At  Deseret 
took  stage  coach  for  Salt  Lake  City  and  went  over  in  three 
hours — two  and  a  half  hours  running  time.  Visited  Theater 
in  the  evening  with  party. 
June  15 

Visited    with    party.    Tabernacle,    Young's    gardens,    &c. 
Called   on   Gen.   Durkee,   but   found   him   indisposed.      In   the 
evening    went    to    camp — Senator    Wade    and    party    left    for 
California. 
June  16 

Saw  Mr.  Head,  Mr.  Julian  and  others  at  Salt  Lake  City. 
In  the  evening  started  with  Gen.  Sheridan  and  staff  for  the 
R.  R.  and  at  about  3  A.  M. 

Mem. — To  write  to  Secy,  of  War  to  curtail  Fort  Bridger 
Military  Reservation  to  one  mile  square  from  flag-staff — 
June  17 

Started  East.  Arrived  at  Carter's  station  at  about  11  A.  M. 
Breakfasted  and  road  over  to  Fort  Bridger.     Dined  with  Gen. 
Gilbert,  &c. 
June  18 

Remained  at  Bridger.  Wrote  to  Gen.  Woodruff  for  map. 
Party  at  Judge  Carters. 

Mem. — Fred  Zerinner  interest  in  Young  America. 


60  WYOMING  ANNALS 

June  19 

Gen.  Sheridan  started  with  Staff.     Remained  at  Bridger. 
Lt.  Stambough  informed  me  that  the  company  of  Cavalry  was 
at  Granger  en  route  for  Sweetwater  and  were  ordered  to  escort 
me  to  Wind  River  from  South  Pass  City. 
June  20 

Rode  over  with  Judge  Carter  from  Bridger  to   station — 
From  Carter's  station  to  Bryan  where,  it  being  Sunday,  they 
had  two  fights.     During  the  night  a  man  named  Clarkson  was 
killed  in  a  drunken  row. 
June  21 

Rode    from    Bryan    to    South    Pass    City    on    stage    coach 
leaving  Bryan  at  6  :20  A.  M.  and  arriving  at  South  Pass  City 
at  9  P.  M. 
June  22 

Conversing  with  people  and  writing  letters — Visited   Mr. 
Daniels'  Gulch  mine. 
June  23 

Visited  Atlantic  City  and  saw  Arrastra  and  Quartz  Mill 
in    operation — In    the    evening    wrote    to    Gen.    Augur    about 
reported  Indian  raid. 
June  24 

At  South  Pass  conversing  with  citizens  &c. 
June  25 

Rode  horse  back  to  Miner's  Delight  by  invitation  of  Major 
Gallagher,  Judge  Kingman,  Mr.  Slack,  Clk.  of  Court,  the 
Sheriff  and  Bro.  Newton  accompanied  us.  Saw  Comstock  dis- 
coverer of  Comstock  lode  in  Nevada — had  good  dinner,  and 
initiated  into  the  entire  process  of  getting  gold. 
June  26 

From  South  Pass  City  to  Point  of  Rocks  by  Judge  Larri- 
mer's  Stage  line.  At  Point  of  Rocks  made  speech  to  people. 
June  27 

From  Point  of  Rocks  to  Cheyenne.  On  cars  made  acqaint- 
anee  of  Mr.  E.  Kinney  and  Mr.  Gibson,  bankers  of  Cincinnati. 
June  28 

At  office  writing  letters  and  attending  to  business. 
June  29 

Wrote  to  George,  Walter  and  Newton,  offering  the  latter 
Deputy  Collectorship. 
July  1 

Saw  Tom  Donaldson  as  he  passed  thro'  to  Boise  City. 
July  2 

Writing  letters,  &c.  Wrote  Banker  about  borrowing  $1000 — 
Went  to  camp.  Saw  Col.  Bartlett  and  took  tea  with  Woolley. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  61 

July  3 

To  Sherman  to  attend  celebration.     Sec.  Garbanati[8]   and 
I  made  speeches.     Remained  at  Sherman  and  came  down  in 
regular  train  with  Senator  Wade's  party.     Had  very  pleasant 
time. 
July  4 

Went   to    Episcopal    church.      Dined    with    Mr.    and   Mrs. 
Davis.     Wrote  to  Miss  F.  General  Boyd,  Judge  Carter  about 
delegate,  Secy,  of  War  for  arms.     Col.  Mann  Indian  Agt. 
July  5 

Rec — dispatch  from  Atlantic  asking  for  arms  for  which  I 
telegraphed   to    Gen.    Augur. 
July  6 

Rec — telegrams  about  Indian  troubles  at  Sweetwater. 
July  7 

Amasa[9]  came  from  home  en  route  for  his  new  station  on 
the   R.    R. — Dined   with   Major   Slaughter.      Gen.    Augur   tele- 
graphed that  he  would  send  arms. 
July  8 

Amasa  started  off  on  the  morning  train.     Chicago  party 
of   Commercial   travelers   Trumbell,   Judd,    Grant   Bowen   and 
others  came  along,  and  I  went  with  them  as  far  as  Miser  [10] 
on  R.  R.  and  returned  on  the  evening  train. 
July  10 

Attended  Republican  meeting.  Rode  out  to  see  Mrs.  Bart- 
lett.  Had  conversation  with  Sam'l  Bowles,  Springfield 
Repiiblican. 

July  11 

To  Presbyterian  church — Dined  with  Major  Howe. 
July  12 

Lee  and  Carey  started  to  Sweetwater.  Newt,  arrives  from 
Sweetwater.  Snow  informs  me  that  Corlett[ll]  will  be  candi- 
date for  Congress.     I  insist  that  it  shall  be  made  public. 

[8]  Henry  Garbanati,  lawyer  and  newspaper  man  connected  with 
the  Argus. 

[9] Brother  of  writer. 

[10] Miser  now  a  ghost  siding  was  a  station  on  the  Union  Pacific 
Railroad  eight  miles  north  of  Lookout.  Adams  and  Bishop.  The 
Pacific   Tourist,   1889,   pg.   89. 

[ll]Wm.  C.  Corlett  well  known  early  attorney  who  came  to 
Cheyenne  1867.  He  was  defeated  by  S.  F.  Nuckolls  for  delegate  in 
Congress  at  the  first  territorial  election,  and  the  next  year  was 
appointed  postmaster  of  Cheyenne,  which  position  he  held  about  3 
years.  From  1870-1876  he  was  prosecuting  attorney  of  Laramie  County 
and  in  1876  was  elected  delegate  in  Congress.  Bartlett  History  of 
Wyoming,  vol.  1,  pg.  970. 


62  WYOMING  ANNALS 

July  13 

Howe   goes  to    Sweetwater.      Newt,    comes   over   from   the 
mines. 
July  14 

Continued  busy  writing.     In  the   evening  went  out  with 
Sherman  and  Bishop — Called  at  Carting's  on  Mrs.  Bartlett  and 
staid  all  night  at  Col.  Whittling 's. 
July  15 

Busy  in  office.     Called  on  Mrs.  Howe — Eastern  train  did 
not  come  in. 
July  16 

At  work  in  office.  Saw  Ramsclell  of  N.  Y.  ''Tribune,"  and 
friend  Noyes  of  Washington  "Star"  en  route  for  San  Fran- 
cisco.    Newt,  goes  with  Wanless  to  Denver. 
July  17 

Again  hard  at  work  all  day.  Rode  out  with  Sheriff  Boswell. 
July  18 

Presbyterian    church.      Good    sermon    from    Mr.    Jackson. 
Dined  with  Major  Woolley.     Letter  from  K. 
July  19 

Busy  in  office.  No  census  taken  yet.  Good  lesson  for  me, 
as  it  will  teach  me  hereafter  whom  I  can  trust.  Wherry  writes 
that  he  and  Gen.  S.  will  be  up  here  in  a  few  weeks.  TelegTaphed 
to  Augur  that  I  would  be  ready  to  accompany  him  to  Sweet- 
water on  Friday.  Wrote  to  Gen.  Dodge  about  lots. 
July  20 

Saw  Mr.  Hammond  new  Supt.  Pacific  R.  R.  Senators  Scott 
and   Rice.      Representatives   Morrell   and   Root.      Judge    Jones 
came  from  Laramie.     Wrote  to  Boynton. 
July  21 

Election  in  city  for  Alderman.  Wrote  to  Amasa,  Judge 
Carter  &c.  Enclosed  Amasa  dft.  for  $100.  Sent  H.  N.  Fisher 
dft.  for  $100.  Newt,  went  to  Laramie.  Attended  Tumverein 
in  evening.  Informed  that  Republicans  are  anxious  for  issu- 
ance of  proclamation — Dayton,  R^p.  elected  Alderman. 
July  22 

Judge  Jones  goes  to  Laramie.     Sent  for  Howe  and  Hawes. 
Newt,  came  down.  Wrote  to  Baldwin,  Tatem,  Chas.  W.  Campbell 
and  P.  O'Connell.    Issued  proclamation  calling  term  of  District 
Court  Tuesday,  2nd  Sept. 
July  23 

Directed  Newt,  to  take  one  of  two  houses  for  me.  Started 
on  train  for  Sweetwater  Via  Bryan.  Gen.  Dodge,  Miss  Dodge, 
Mrs.    Lapp,    Miss    Mizer,    Admiral    Farragut,    and    wife.    Gen. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  63 

Augur,  Myers,  Capt.  Adams,  &c.     At  Laramie  Judge  Jones  & 
Col.    "Woodbury    joined.      Col.    Donnellan    is    candidate    for 
Congress. 
July  24 

At  8  A.  M.  left  Bryan  for  Sweetwater  in  stage  with  Gen. 
Augur,  Gen.  Myers,  Woolley,  Carter,  Gordon  and  Mrs.  Augur. 
At  8  P.  M.  arrived  at  South  Pass  City.  Had  long  talk  at 
night  with  Judge  Kingman.  Lee  came  in  at  night  slightly 
under  the  influence  of  liquor  and  had  talk  about  congress. 
July  25 

Had  talk  with  Gen.  Augur  about  Indian  Reservation. 
Promised  Woolley  position.  Telegraphed  that  I  would  not 
postpone  calling  court.  Am  stopping  with  Judge  Kingman. 
July  26 

Rode  with  party  to  camp  on  Little  Popo  Agie  where  we 
remained  all  night,  tried  to  catch  trout  without  success. 
July  27 

Went  on  with  party  to  Col.  Brisbin's  camp  on  Big  Popo 
Agie.  Tried  trouting  again  without  success. 
July  28 

Remained  all  day  in  camp. 
July  29  J 

From  camp  to  South  Pass  City.  [  ''.] 

July  30 

From  South  Pass  City  to  Bryan. 
July  31 

From  Bryan  to  Cheyenne. 
Aug.  1 

Gen.    Schofield   arrives  with   Wherry.      Dined   with   them 
and  Prof.  Bartlett  at  Col.  Carling's. 
Aug.  2 

Gen.  Schofield  and  Wherry  leave. 
Aug.  3 

Issue    proclamation    for    election.      Gen.    Dodge    in    town. 
Wrote  to  Mother,  Amasa,  Gen.  Schofield  &c.     Headache. 
Aug.  5 

Judge  Jones  comes  down.     Had  talk  with  Baker. 
Aug.  6 

Colfax,  Gov.  Bross,  Bowles  and  party  in  town.     Rode  with 
them  to  Sherman,  where  I  met  the  train. 
Aug.  7 

Republican  meeting  to  select  delegates  to  Congress. 


64  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Aug.  9 

Saw  Senator  Harlan  and  Judge  Cooley. 

Aneroid  Barometer  (Pocket)   apps.  443  strand  £7.2d  with 
table  Compensation. 
Aug.  10 

Walked  out  to  Carlings — Remained  all  night. 
Aug".  11 

Breakfasted  with  Col.  Bartlett — office. 
Aug".  14 

At  work  at  office.     Spoke  in  evening  at  German  meeting. 
Nuckolls  [12]  nominated. 
Aug".  15 

At  Church.     In  evening  rode  out  with  Woolley  and  called 
on  Gen.  King. 
Aug.  20 

Walter  arrived  and  Senator  Patterson  and  Retrenchment 
Committee  with  Andrews  passed  thro  on  R.  R. 
Aug.  21 

In  office  at  work. 
Aug.  26 

U.  P.  &  C.  P.  R.  R.  Com.— Genl's  Boyd,  Comstock,  Wal- 
bridge,  and  Winslow,  came  over  in  cars  and  I  went  with  them 
to  Carter's  station  where  we  arrived — 
Aug.  27 

At  noon  w^ent  over  to  Fort  Bridger  where  I  attended  party 
in  the  evening  at  Dr.  Walters — Met  Mr.  and  Mifs.  Blakesley. 
Aug.  28 

Left  Fort  Bridger  and  returned  home  where  I  arrived. 
Sept.  1 

At  office.    Lt.  Adams  in  town. 
Sept.  2 

Election.  Lt.  Adams  dined  with  me.  Beaten  at  election. 
Sept.  4 

Went  to  Omaha. 
Sept.  6 

Saw  Gen.  Augur  and  others. 
Sept.  7 

Started  back  to  Cheyenne. 
Sept.  8 

Arrived  home.    Find  Newt  at  Cheyenne. 


[12]  Stephen   F.   Nuckolls   was   the   first   delegate   to   Congress   from 
Wyoming  territory.     Bartlett  History  of  Wyoming  vol.   1,  pg.  470. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  65 

Sept.  10 

Senator  Schwartz  passed  thro'  Cheyenne. 
Sept.  11 

Gen.  Dodge  and  party  in  town. 
Sept.  12 

Gen.  Strickland  and  party  in  C.     Did  not  go  to  church. 
Cold. 
Sept.  13 

Filed  bond  for  $20,000  with  Judge  Howe  and  Church 
HoAve  as  securities — chwt.  $20.  Told  Capt.  Winsor  to  survey 
land  for  preemption  for  Newt,  Walter,  self  and  Loring. 
Wrote  to  Mother  and  Mifs  F.  Had  visit  from  Prof.  Spencer. 
Sept.  16 

Col.  Schofield  in  town. 
Sept.  17 

To  Laramie  Lt.  Dodge  on  train. 
Sept.  18 

In  Laramie.    Saw  Col.  Merrill  who  informed  me  that  Fort 
Bridger  Reservation  would  be  cut  down  as  requested  by  me. 
Saw  AIek  Snodgrass.    Supper  and  ball  given  to  me  in  evening 
at  Mr.  Baker's. 
Sept.  19 

From  Laramie  to  Cheyenne.    Did  not  attend  church. 
Sept.  20 

In  morning  Gen.  Dodge  sent  for  me  to  meet  Committee 
of    eminent    citizens.      Rode    to    Bushwell    with    them.      In 
eveninjO'  with  Judge  Howe  and  Secy.  Lee  counted  the  votes. 
Sept.  22 

Saw  Gen.  Augur  and  Mr.  Stappleton. 
Sept.  23 

Wrote  annual  Report  as  Supt.  Indian  Affairs. 
Sept.  24 

In  office  at  work.     Anna  Dickenson  at  night. 
Sept.  25 

In   cars   to   meet   Eastern   train   with   Senator's   Morrell, 
Warner,  Patterson,  Cattell,  Representative  Walker,     Beaton, 
Gov.  Bross  and  several  ladies. 
Sept.  26 

Returned  to  Cheyenne.  Did  not  go  to  church.  Went 
riding  with  Lords  Waterpork  and  Paget  who  brot  letters  to 
me  from  Gen.  Sheridan  and  Rothbone. 


66  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Sept.  27 

In  Denver  cars  to  end  of  track  to  see  track  laying  with 
Gov.  Bross,  Lord  Paget,  Maj.  Smith  and  others.     Gave  Newt 
$30.  and  sent  him  to  Bridger  on  Indian  business.     Saw  at  cars 
Sam  Setcher,  Capt.  Adams  and  others. 
Sept.  28 

Busy  in  office.     Called  on  Mrs.  Howe. 
Oct.  2 

Whitehead   apologized   to    Court.      Admiral   Farragut    in 
town. 
Oct.  3 

Went  to  Church.    Saw  Gen.  Thomas  and  staff  with  Edger 
Weles  en  route  East.    Dined  with  Woolley  called  on  Howe  and 
wife. 
Oct.  7 

Saw  Frank  Blair  and  had  talk  with  him  "Colfax  party" 
arrived  on  evening  train.  Saw  Mifs  Bross  and  others.  Col. 
Finley  Anderson  in  town.  Also,  went  to  Camp  to  see  Gen. 
Augur  who  was  there  with  Arrapahoe  Chiefs,  Medecine  Man, 
Sorrel  Horse,  Little  Wolf,  Friday  and  Cut  Foot  who  were  in 
charge  of  an  officer  and  came  to  see  me  to  make  arrangements 
for  treaty  with  Washakie.  Newt  and  Walter  went  to  Laramie. 

Oct.  8 

Thirty  four  years  of  age  (Rode  out  to  camp  with  Judge 
Howe  and  saw  Gen.  Augur,  who  was  there  with  five  Arrapahoe 
Chiefs  yesterday).  Had  interview  with  Frank  P.  Blair.  Hard 
at  work  in  office — P.  C.  Kent  $17 — Colfax  spent  evening  at 
my  house. 
Oct.  9 

Bad  news  from  home  about  Amasa.     Judge  Howe  closed 
Court. 
Oct,  10 

Had  talk  with  Vice  President  in  reference  to  meaning  of 
certain  section  of  organic  Act.     Went  to  Episcopal  Church. 
Saw  Newton.    Wrote  to  Mother. 
Oct.  11 

Newton  was  going  to  Omaha,  but  Walter  persuaded  him 
to  remain. 
Oct.  12 

Legislature  met. 
Oct.  13 

At  about  12  o'elk  was  waited  on  by  Joint  Committee  of 
Legislature,  and  went  down  and  delivered  my  message.  Gov. 
Bross  spent  evening  with  me. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  67 

Oct.  14 

Lee   told   me   that   he   thought   of   starting   a   paper    and 
wanted  me  to  go  in  with  him.     Advised  him  to  buy  Leader. 
Saw  Senator  Cole. 
Oct.  15 

Busy  at  house. 
Oct.  16 

Judge  Howe  and  Gen.  Lee  started  East. 
Oct.  17 

Walter  and  I  dined  with  Maj.  Woolley. 
Oct.  18 

Walter  went  to  Laramie.    Sidney  Andrews  in  town.    Gave 
directions    to    Lt.    Breslin    about    taking    Arrapahoes    to    see 
Wash-a-kie.     Prof.  Hayden  went  West.     Send  off  messages. 
Issued  Thanksgiving  proclamation  [13].    Wrote  to  Mother. 
Oct.  21 

John  G.  Saxe  in  town  introduced  him  to  audience  in  the 
evening. 
Oct.  22 

Most  of  the  day  with  Saxe. 
Oct.  23 

Mr.  Saxe  and  wife  called  on  me. 

Oct.  26 

Wrote  to  Gen.  Bresben. 

Oct.  27 

Went  to  Laramie  with  Gen.  Thomas.    In  the  evening  went 
to  Councilman  Murrin's. 

Oct.  28 

Judge  Carter  arrived. 
Oct.  29 

Carpet  burned. 

Nov.  1 

Left  Ford  with  Walter  and  Loring  and  went  to  mess  to 
board. 
Nov.  2 

In  evening  at  Poole's  with  Council.    Had  Blame  appointed 
Post  Trader  at  Fetterman. 
Nov.  4 

Had    some    arguments    with    Walter.      In    the    evening 
attended  "Mite  Soeietv"  at  Mr.  Cook's. 


[13] Governor    Campbell's   first   Thanksgiving   proclamation. 
Thanksgiving   Day   was   November   18,    1869. 


68  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Nov.  5 

Committee  from  Legislature  called  on  me  to  appoint  either 
Gallagher  or   Carbanatti  Auditor,   and  Murrin   or  Foglesong 
Treasurer. 
Nov.  6 

Had  talk  with  "Woolley.  In  evening  went  out  to  camp — 
took  tea  with  Gurking,  and  spent  evening  at  "Wooley's  ,^100. 
Nov.  9 

Strong  and  Wanless  called.    Have  neuralgia.     Have  been 
elected,  in  connection  with  "W.  F.  Thompson,  N.  A.  Baker  and 
C.  R.  Buel  Trustee  of  the  Society  of  the  1st  Pres.   Church. 
Called  with  Jones  on  Mrs.  Ivinson  and  Miss  Geoghan. 
Nov.  10 

Neuralgia  badly. 
Nov.  11 

In  the  evening  attended  reception  at  Nuckoll's. 
Nov.  12 

Had  conference  with  Arrapahoe  Chiefs.     Judge  Kingman 
arrived. 
Nov.  13 

In  office  at  work.     In  the  evening  callers.     Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Gosline,  Mr.  Cook  and  Mifs  Peters,  Judges  K.  and  J.  &  Col. 
Steele— Whist. 
Nov.  14 

Neuralgia    kept    me    from    Church.       Dined    with    Mr. 
McLaughlin.     Judge  Kingman  spent  the  evening. 
Nov.  15 

Sick  all  day.    Col.  Crittenden  and  Capt.  Sauntman  called. 
The  latter  gave  me  a  dog  which  I  lost  in  the  evening. 
Nov.  17 

Had  talk  with  Rockwell  about  sending  Kingman  off.     It 
wont  do. 
Nov.  18 

Thanksgiving.    "Wrote  long  letter  to  Gen.  Nick  Anderson. 
Dined  with  Col.  Whittlesey.     In  the  evening  attended  party 
at  Col.  Carling's.     Walter  was  with  me. 
Nov.  19 

Find  that  Legislature  intends  not  to  send  me  any  bills 
until  last  week  of  sessions  in  order  that  I  cannot  veto. 
Nov.  20 

Writing  letters,  &c.  Hard  wind.  Wyoming  Tribune 
appears. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  69 

Nav.  22 

Rode    out   with    Charley    Sherman   and    diner    with    Col. 
Whittlesey.      Whist   in   the    evening.      Gov.   McCook   arrives. 
Lt.  Fleming  reported. 
Nov.  23 

Judge  Kingman  leaves  town.     Gov.  McCook,  Gen.  King, 
Col.  Crittenden,  Woolley,  Lane,  Fleming,  Nuckolls,  Prof.  Hay- 
den  and  others  called.     Signed  first  bill  as  Governor.     Leader 
abuses  Lee. 
Nov.  24 

Wrote  to  Judge  Howe  and  to  Mark  Hamsic  for  suit  of 
clothes. 
Nov.  25 

Busy  writing.    Called  at  Rectory. 
Nov.  26 

Col.  Donnellan,  Judge  Jones  and  Gen.  Lee  in  evening  at 
Whist. 
Nov.  27 

In  evening  went  with   Charley   Sherman  to   Whittlesey's. 
Whist. 
Nov.  29 

To  Church.     Charley  Sherman  starts  to  Chicago. 
Nov.  30 

All  morning  reading  to  Walter.     Church  Howe  arrives. 
Dec.  1 

Newton  and  Judge  Jones  go  to  Laramie. 
Dec.  4 

Sent  nominations  of  Gallagher  for  Auditor  and  Donnellan 
for  Treasurer  to  Council.     Council  recommended  Walter  for 
Treasurer.     Declined. 
Dec.  6 

Recc  present  of  $1000.     Sent  in  veto  to  Mongolean  bill. 
H.  of  R.  recommended  Walter  for  Treasurer. 
Dec.  7 

Vetoed  bill  for  Judicial  District. 
Dec.  8 

Wrote    to    H.    of   R.    that   I    could    not    appoint   Walter 
Treasurer.     Vetoed  Legislature  compensation  bill. 
Dec.  9 

Vetoed    bills    appointing    officers    for    counties,    and    bill 
licensing  gambling. 


70  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Dec.  10 

Signed  large  number  of  bills.  Vetoed  bills  for  city  officers 
of  Cheyenne — Veto  sustained.  Was  in  Secretary's  office  sign- 
ing bills  until  12  P.  M.  when  I  went  to  ball  given  to  me  and 
Legislature.  Wrote  to  Secy,  of  State — Signed  Woman  Swffrage 
Bill. 
Dec.  11 

Telegraphed  for  Judge  Howe. 
Dec.  13 

Donnellan  and  Gallagher  called.    Appointed  County  Com- 
missioners and  other  officers.     R-eC^  clothes  from  Eyears. 
Dec.  14 

Wrote  number   of  letters.     Had   interview  with   persons 
elected  for  City  Trustees. 
Dec.  15 

Judge  Howe  arrived. 
Dec.  16 

Arranged    with    Gallagher    and    Donnellan    about    office 
&c.     To  hop  at  Post. 
Dec.  17 

Dr.  Latham  and  other  callers. 
Dec.  18 

Talk  with  Judge  Howe  about  surveyor  generalship  &c. 
Dec.  19 

Judge  Kingman  arrives.    Dine  at  Woolley's. 
Dec.  20 

Close  up  a/c's  &c.  and  get  ready  to  start  East.  Walter 
argues  the  case  for  me  in  reference  to  the  appointing  power 
Cong,  asserts  (?),  Strut  and  Garbanati  on  the  other  side. 
Walter  is  also  retained  in  and  argues  case  of  Laramie  Co.  vs. 

u.  P.  n.  R.  Co. 

Dec.  21 

Judges  Howe  and  Kingman   deliver   opinion   on   case   of 
self    v-s.    the    Legislature    wholly    and    entirely    in    my    favor. 
Start   with  Judge  Howe  for  the  East,   after  arranging  with 
Lee  about  appointments,  &c. 
Dec.  22 

Reach  Omaha  about  4  P.  M. 

Dec.  23 

Call  on  Genl's  Augur  and  Dodge  and  leave  Gen.  D's  house 
for  C.  &  R.  Depot  where  I  take  train. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  71 

Dec.  24 

Reach  Kewanee  with  Judge  Howe  at  about  2 :30  P.  M. 
Party  in  the  evening  at  the  Judge's. 

Dec.  25 

Dined  with  Judge  Howe  and  at  3  P.  M.  left  Kewanee  for 
Pekin  where  I  arrived  about  10  P.  M.  and  found  George  and 
Amasa. 
Dec.  26 

To  Dutch  Reformed  Church  with  George. 

Dec.  27 

At  4  P.  M.  left  Pekin  for  St.  Louis — staid  at  Jacksonville 
all  night. 
Dec.  28 

Arrived  at  St.  Louis  at  11 :30  and  found  all  well.     Dined 
with  Gen.  Schofield.     Staying  at  Rathbone's  house. 
Dec.  29 

Visiting — Dined    with    rest    of    staff    at    Col.    Wherry's. 
Called  on  Mrs.  Orrock,  Mela  Treat  and  Mifs  Blaine. 
Dec.  30 

Saw  Robt.  Craig.  Dined  with  "Wheeler  Schofield  at 
Southern.  Attended  party  in  evening  at  Henry  Hitchcock's. 
Dec.  31 

Visiting.  In  evening  started  for  Chicago,  where  I  arrived. 
Jan'y  1 

Called  at  Mr.  Scammon's  who  at  once  got  out  his  carriage 
and   we   went   out   to   make   New   Year's   calls.      In   evening 
attended  party  at  Mr.  Pullman's.     Mr.  Scammon  insisted  on 
my  making  my  home  at  his  house  during  my  stay  in  town. 
Jan'y  2 

Remained  quietly  in  house  until  evening  when  I  went  up 
and  dined  with  Mifs  Dunlery.     Called  on  Miss  Carter. 
Jan'y  4 

Called  on  Gen.  Sheridan  with  whom  I  lunched  and  after- 
wards called  on  Mifs   Stewart  and  Mifs  Dunlery.     Dined   at 
Gov.   Bross'.     Mrs.   Scammon  gave  magnificent  party  in  the 
evening. 
Jan'y  5 

Made   several    calls.      Mrs.    Scammon    had   Mifs    Bross    to 
dinner. 
Jan'y  6 

Had  long  talk  with  Mr.  Scammon  on  politics  and  the  New 
Church  religion.  At  4:45  P.  M.  started  on  Michigan  Southern 
R.  R.  for  Cleveland  where  I  arrived  on  the  Morning  of. 


72  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Jan '7  7 

Saw   Mark   Hanna    and   other    old   friends    and    at    3 :35 
started  for  home  where  I  arrived  about  7  :30  P.  M. 
Jan'y  8 

Wrote  to  Walter  and  Judges  Kingman  and  Howe.     Made 
several  calls.     Dr.  Reed  in  town. 
Jan'y  9 

To  church  with  Dr.  Reed.     To  Boyles  very  cold. 
Jan'y  10 

Calling  on  friends  in  Salem. 
Jan'y  13 

In  evening  at  President's  reception. 
Jan'y  14 

Call  on  Parker,  Secy.   Cox  and  others.     Am  before  the 
Indian  Commission  and  at  Capitol. 
Jan'y  15 

Call  on  President  and  at  Secy's.  Cox  and  Fish's.     Depts 
( ?)   Theater  in  evening  with  Mifs  Dunn  and  Mifs  Perry. 
Jan'y  20 

Attended  Receptions  at  Secy.  Fish's  and  Speaker  Blaines. 
Jan'y  26 

Secy.  Cox's  reception. 
Jan'y  27 

With  Col.  Schofield. 
Jan'y  28 

With  Col.  S. 
Jan'y  29 

To  New  York  with  Col.  S.  and  Gen.  Fullerton.  • 

Jan'y  30 

In  N.  Y. 
Feb'y  1 

In  evening  retd.  to  Washington,  where  I  arrived. 
Feb'y  2 

Appeared  before  Senate  Committee  on  Indian  Affairs. 
Feb'y  3,  4,  5 

Nothing  recorded. 
Feb'y  9 

Calling  with  Mifs  Cox  at  Secy's  Reception  in  evening. 
Feb'y  10 

Calling  with  Gen.  Sheridan.     Theater  in  evening. 
Feb'y  15 

At  Mifs  Grant's  and  Gen.  Sherman's. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  73 

Feb'y  22 

In  evening  at  ball. 
Feb'y  23 

To  see  Gen.  Cor  and  Gen.  Smith.    Carey  in  city. 
Feb'y  24 

Wolcott  leaves.     Call  on  Gen.  Smith. 
Feb'y  25 

Not  much  of  anything.     Called  on  Miss  Chandler  &  eat 
candy — making  myself  very  agreeable  all  the  time. 
Feb'y  25 

The  day. 
Feb'y  26 

Church.     Tea  at  Gen.  Dunn's. 
Feb'y  27 

In  evening  left  Washington. 
Feb'y  28 

At  9:30  arrived  at  Pittsburg — At  7:15  at  Youngstown. 
Mch.  8 

Left  Youngstown  for  Chicago  where  I  arrived. 
Mch.  9 

At  Fremont  House  but  accepted  invitation  to  Gen.  Sheri- 
dan stay  with  him. 
Mch.  10 

Dined  at  Mr.  Scammon's. 
Mch.  11 

Dined  at  Gov.  Bross'. 
Mch.  12 

Dined  at  Judge  Dunlery's. 
Mch.  13 

Dined  at  Gen.  Sheridan's. 
Mch.  14 

Started  for  Omaha  via  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R. 
Mch.  15 

Snow  bound  on  R.  R.  at  Denison,  Iowa. 
Mch.  16 

Ditto. 
Mch.  17 

In  evening  (or  at  night)  started  West. 
Mch.  18 

Arrived  at  Omaha. 
Mch.  19 

Left  Omaha  for  Cheyenne. 


74  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Mch.  20 

Arrived  at  Cheyenne. 
Mch.  22 

Waited  on  by  committee  of  Big  Horn  association.    Writing 
letters. 
Mch.  23 

Writing  letters.     Attended  theatricals  at  Post. 
Mch.  24,  25 

Nothing  recorded. 
Mch.  26 

Talked  with  Judge  Howe  in  reference  to  assignment  of 
Jones  in  his  place  should  he  go  to  Washington.     Told  Mr. 
Rogers    it    was    my    intention    to    assign    Jones.      Called    at 
Harlan's. 
Mch.  27 

Judge  Howe  tells  me  he  thinks  I  had  better  assign  King- 
man.    Tell  him  my  word  is  passed  and  if  Jones  is  in  town 
must    assign    him.      Howe    leaves    for    Washington.      Attend 
church  with  Walter. 
Mch.  28 

Assigned  Jones.     Called  on  Mrs.  Rogers. 
Mch.  29 

Capt.  Wilson  called. 
Mch.  31 

Explanation  with  Judge  Kingman. 
April  1 

Start  west  to  meet  remains  of  Gen.  Thomas. 
April  2 

At    Carter's    meet    Col.    Willard    with    remains    of    Gen. 
Thomas.     Also  Lt.  Fleming  Indian  Agent. 
April  3 

Reach  Cheyenne.    Telegram  in  relation  to  Indian  massacre. 
April  4 

Issue  order  organizing  militia. 
April  5 

Wrote  Gen.  Parker  in  relation  to  Indian  raid. 
April  6 

Wrote  to  Lt.  Fleming  and  others. 
April  10 

Bishop  Randall  preached. 
April  13 

Tremendous  snow-storm  at  night. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  75 

April  14 

Storm  continues. 
April  15 

Still  storming.     At  night  get  on  sleeping  car  and  find. 
April  16 

A  most  delightful  company  on  train.     Delayed  all  day 
near  Granite  canon. 
April  17 

A  delightful  time  with  the  pleasant  company  on  the  train 
from  whom  I  was  compelled  to  part  at  Evanston. 
April  18 

Arrived  at  Cheyenne.     Gen.  Lee  has  meeting. 
April  19 

Newt,  returns  from  Omaha.     Dentist. 
April  20 

My  private  Secretary  Mr.  Brooks  starts  home  on  visit. 
April  22 

Genl's  Hartsoff  and  Breslins  and  Mr.  William   on  train 
en  route  West.     I  start  to  Omaha. 
April  23 

Arrive  at  Omaha.     Call  on  Gen.  Augur. 
April  24 

Bishop  Clarkson's  Church.     Home  with  Gen.  Augur. 
April  25 

Go  to  Council  BlufiPs  and  have  interview  with  Gen.  Dodge. 
April  26 

Call  on  Mr.  Bishop,  Mrs.  Barkalow  and  Gen.  Strickland. 
April  27 

Start  to  Cheyenne. 
April  28 

Arrived  at  Cheyenne.     Reinstated  Rogers  and  Converse 
removed  from  office  by  Lee  during  my  absence. 
April  30 

In  Office.     Appointed  Dunn  School  Superintendent. 

May  2 

Gallagher    resigned    as    Territorial    Auditor    and    Com- 
missioner. 

May  3 

Appointed  Dr.  Carey  Commissioner. 

May  4 

Gen.  Smith,  Col.  Jones  and  Mr.  Stanley  went  West. 


76  WYOMING  ANNALS 

May  5 

Spent  day  at  Gen.  King's  with  Gen.  Augur.     Rev.   Mr. 
Jackson  called  to  see  me  in  evening  with  Trustees  Presbyterian 
Church. 
May  6 

Went  to  Laramie  with  Gen.  Sheridan. 
May  7 

Bought  four  lots  in  Laramie.    Retd.  to  Cheyenne. 
May  9 

In  office.     Start  Hathaway  after  Red  Cloud. 
May  11 

To  Laramie  to  Catholic  ball.  - 

May  12 

Retd.  to  Cheyenne. 
May  13 

In  office.     Write  to  Colbath.     Big  Horn  message. 
May  16 

Red  Cloud,  Big  Horn  and  South  Pass  matters. 
May  17 

Wrote  to  Colbath  and  Kingman. 
May  19 

Red  Cloud  and  Big  Horn  matters. 
May  20 

To  Laramie  with  Col.  AVherry. 
May  21 

Retd.  to  Cheyenne.     To  post  to  see  Gen.  Jno.  E.   Smith 
petition  for  appointment  of  Baker  territorial  Auditor. 
May  22 

Congregational  Church.     To  post  to  see  Gen.  Smith. 
May  23 

Gen.  Smith  starts  for  Ft.  Laramie  after  Red  Cloud. 
May  25 

Brooks  returned.     Major  Glafke  reported.     Judge  Howe 
went  home.     Donnellan  and  bride  in  town. 
May  27 

Boston  excursion  party  in  town.  Accompany  them  to 
Laramie.  Red  Cloud  leaves  Egbert  station  for  AVashington. 
May  28 

Return  from  Laramie  to  Cheyenne. 
May  29 

Judge  Jones  and  Carey  go  to  Sweetwater.  Do  not  go  to 
Church. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  77 

May  31 

Receive  summons  from  Gen.  Parker  to  Washington.  My 
Secretary  Mr.  Brooks  leaves. 

June  1 

Prepare  to  go  to  Washington — Walter  to  go  home. 
June  2 

Start  for  Carter's  Station  to  meet  Wash-a-kie. 
June  3 

Have  interview  with  Wash-a-kie.     Fail  to  arrange  treaty. 
Start  East. 
June  5 

Through   Omaha   to    Council   Bluffs   where    I   meet   Gen. 
Dodge.     105  sacks  flour. 
June  6 

Thro'  via  R.  I.  R.  R.  to  Chicago— thence  via  P.  Ft.  W.  & 
C.  R.  R. 
June  7 

Walter  leaves  me  at  Crestline  for  Columbus. 
June  8 

Arrive  in  Washington  see   Secy.   Cox  and   Gen.   Parker, 
Commissioner  Wilson  and  others. 
June  9 

Go  with  Secy.  Cox  and  Gen.  Parker  to  see  President,  with 
whom  we  have  talk  on  Indian  matters. 
June  10 

Council  with  Red  Cloud. 
June  14 

Another  Indian  talk. 
June  15 

At  Capitol.     In  evening  go  to  New  York. 
June  16 

In  morning  go  to  Cooper  Institute. 
June  17 

In  evening  return  to  Washington. 
June  18 

At  Capitol. 
June  20 

See  President,  Secy's  Belknap  and  Cox,  Gen.  Parker  and 
Sherman.  Dine  with  Dr.  Boynton  and  in  evening  start  West. 
July  4 

Preside  at  celebration.  Rathbone  in  town.  Dance  at 
Post. 


78  WYOMING  ANNALS 

July  5 

Weather  cold. 
July  8 

With  Gen.  Schofield  and  party  to  Laramie. 
July  9 

Returned  to  Cheyenne  with  Col.  Mann. 
July  15 

To  Laramie. 
July  16 

Talk  with  Meade.     Returned  to  Cheyenne. 
July  17 

Dedication  of  Presbyterian  Church. 
July  18 

Wrote  to  Col.  Stanton. 
July  19 

Gen.  Augur  passes  thro'  city. 
July  20 

Have  talk  with  Baker. 
July  21 

Kingman  and  Donnellan  in  town. 
July  22 

Gov.  McCook  in  town.    Hop  at  Post. 
July  23 

Col.  Mann  in  town. 
July  24 

Presbyterian  church. 
July  25 

Start  East. 
July  26 

At  Omaha  and  Council  Bluffs. 
July  27 

See  Col.  Hammond,  and  return  home. 
July  28 

Arrive  at  Cheyenne.     See  Gen.  Augur. 
July  29 

In  office.     Woolley  returns. 
Aug.  1 

Convention  for  Jones. 
Aug.  2 

To  Laramie  with  Gen.  Dodge  and  party. 
Aug.  3 

Return  to  Cheyenne. 

(To  Be  Continued) 


WYOMING  ANNALS  79 


THE  FIRST  ASCENT  OF  THE  GRAND  TETON 

WITH 

A  LITTLE  OF  ITS  HISTORY 

William  0.  Owen* 

In  Washington  Irving 's  "Astoria,"  Chapter  29,  you  will 
find  these  words:  "In  the  course  of  the  day  they  came  to 
a  height  that  commanded  an  almost  boundless  prospect.  Here 
one  of  the  guides  paused  and,  after  considering  the  vast 
landscape  attentively,  pointed  to  three  mountain  peaks  glisten- 
ing with  snow  which  rose  above  a  fork  of  the  Columbia  River. 
These  remarkable  peaks  are  known  to  some  travelers  as  the 
Teton;  as  they  had  been  guiding  points  for  many  days  to 
Mr.  Hunt.  He  gave  them  the  name  of  the  Pilot  Knobs." 
This  refers  to  the  Astorian  Expedition  under  Wilson  Price 
Hunt — 1810-1812 — which  was  headed  for  the  Pacific  coast  to 
carry  on  the  fur  trade  for  John  Jacob  Astor,  and  which  later 
founded  the  little  town  of  Astoria,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Columbia  River.  This,  so  far  as  I  can  find,  is  the  earliest 
reference  to  these  noted  peaks.  That  they  were  christened 
some  years  previous  to  this  date  is  evident  from  Irving 's 
language  but  exactly  how  long  before  will  probably  never  be 
known.  I  can  state  with  certainty  however  that  they  were 
named  by  French  trappers  and  before  the  year  1800.  My 
authority  for  this  is  Tom  Sun,  now  dead,  a  well  known 
resident  of  central  Wyoming,  who  for  years  had  a  ranch  on 
the  Sweetwater  River  just  above  the  Devil's  Gate  and  not 
far  from  Independence  Rock— that  far-famed  landmark  on 
the  old  Oregon  Trail. 

Tom  Sun,  of  Canadian-French  stock,  was  a  most  remark- 
able and  trustworthy  frontiersman.  He  knew  nearly  all  those 
Canadian  voyageurs  who  formed  the  backbone  of  Fremont's 
expeditions. 

Sun  told  me  many  times  that  these  men  had  frequently 
mentioned  the  fact  of  their  fathers'  talking  of  "Les  Trois 
Tetons"  when  the  former  were  mere  boys  and  that  these 
fathers  knew  of  these  peaks  long  before  the  boys  were  born. 
This  would  throw  the  christening  most  certainly  back  to  at 
least  the  last  quarter  of  the  18th  century.  They  are  mighty 
landmarks  and  were  doubtless  known  for  many  years  before 
they  were  named.  Fremont  mentions  them  in  the  official 
report   of  his  1842   expedition  and  gives  a  bearing  to   thera 


*Tliis  writer  needs  no  introduction  to  Wyoming  People.     This  article 
was  written  at  Jackson,  Wyoming,  in  1929. 


80  WYOMING  ANNALS 

from   the  summit   of  the   great  Wind   River  peak  which   he 
climbed  that  year  and  which  now  bears  his  name. 

I  first  saw  the  Tetons  in  1883,  from  points  in  Idaho  far 
to  the  west  of  the  peaks,  while  on  my  bicycle  trip  to  the 
Yellowstone  Park — the  first  'bicycle  tour  ever  made  of  that 
wonderland.  Even  75  and  100  miles  distant  these  mighty 
summits  make  an  extraordinary  impression  upon  one,  and  this 
view,  coupled  with  what  I  had  read  and  heard  of  them 
(particulary  the  fact  that  they  had  never  been  climbed) 
fixed  me  with  an  ambition  to  scale  the  highest  of  this  noted 
trio  that  nothing  but  an  attempt  on  the  great  peak  itself 
would  assuage.  Accordingly  in  1891  M.  B.  Dawson  and  wife 
with  Mrs.  Owen  and  myself,  all  of  Laramie,  Wyoming,  planned 
a  summer  outing  that  should  include  a  tour  of  the  Yellowstone 
Park  and  an  attack  on  the  Grand  Teton.  We  drove  from 
Market  Lake,  (now  Roberts  Station)  on  the  railway  from 
Ogden  to  Butte,  to  a  point  in  Teton  canyon,  not  far  east  of 
the  Wyoming  and  Idaho  line  and  about  eight  miles  west  of 
the  Tetons.  Here  we  pitched  camp  as  we  could  take  the 
wagon  no  farther,  and  on  the  following  morning  Dawson  and 
I  with  our  wives,  with  Alonzo  Daw  as  guide,  set  out  afoot  for 
the  peaks.  We  carried  no  bedding  and  had  only  a  slab  of 
bacon  and  some  bread  for  food.  There  was  no  trail  in 
Teton  canyon  above  the  forks  of  Teton  creek  in  those  days 
and  we  had  a  rough  and  toilsome  climb  all  day.  At  about 
sundown  we  reached  a  point  at  the  west  base  of  the  Grand 
Teton  and  not  more  than  a  mile,  horizontal  measurement, 
from  its  summit,  here,  5,000  feet  lower  than  the  summit,  we 
lay  out  all  night,  and  at  day  break  the  next  morning  set  out 
for  the  great  attack.  We  knew  nothing  of  the  country  and 
our  guide  was  little  better.  After  a  hard  struggle,  at  four 
in  the  afternoon,  at  an  altitude  of  13,000  feet  (only  747  feet 
below  the  summit)  we  reached  a  point  beyond  which  our 
utmost  efforts  would  not  take  us,  and  ^\\t\\  utmost  reluctance 
we  gave  it  up  and  hurried  back  to  our  bedless  bivouac  at 
the  base  of  the  peak.  The  following  morning  we  trudged  back 
to  our  main  camp  and  enjoyed  a  night  talking  the  trip  over. 
This  is  the  first  attempt  ever  made  by  women  to  climb  the 
Grand  Teton.  On  our  way  up  the  peak  we  paused  a  few 
moments  at  the  big  saddle  and  I  there  caught  my  first  view 
of  the  renowned  Jackson  Hole.  I  think  I  have  never  seen 
anything  more  beautiful  and  I  resolved  then  and  there  to 
apply  for  a  contract  of  Government  surveying  to  cover  this 
splendid  country.  If  successful  in  this  it  would  give  me  an 
opportunity  to  study  the  Teton  and  devise  further  plans  for 
scaling  it.     I  secured  my  contract  and  carried  the  first  lines 


WYOMING  ANNALS  81 

of  the  public  survey  into  Jackson  Hole  the  following  year, 
1892.  Business  kept  me  from  another  attempt  that  year  but 
I  gained  much  information  that  helped  me  later  on.  In  the 
following  years,  with  Frank  L.  Petersen,  of  Jackson  Hole,  I 
made  various  attempts  on  the  peak  but  only  failure  was  my 
portion.  But  these  failures  did  not  discourage  me.  I  remem- 
bered Edward  Whymper's  attacks  on  the  Matterhom,  the 
renowned  Swiss  peak,  and  recalled  that  great  mountaineer 
who  made  seven  unsuccessful  attempts  before  the  one  which 
took  him  to  the  summit.  My  last  unsuccessful  attempt  ou  the 
Grand  Teton  was  made  in  1897.  Petersen  and  I  had  been  at 
it  several  days  but  we  could  never  get  above  a  zone  about 
600  feet  below  the  summit.  The  word  IMPOSSIBLE  seemed 
to  be  written  all  around  that  zone.  In  camp  the  evening  of 
our  last  attempt  in  1897,  Petersen  and  I,  somewhat  dejected 
from  repeated  failure,  were  discussing  possible  future  moves. 
Petersen  finally  said:  "Mr.  Owen,  can  you  come  up  again 
next  year?"  I  told  him  I  could.  "Well,  you  come  up  and 
we'll  make  a  camp  near  this  old  peak  and  stay  all  summer 
if  it  takes  that  long  to  climb  it!"  I  jumped  at  this  proposi- 
tion and  in  the  following  winter  I  began  making  plans  ro 
carry  out  our  scheme. 

Early  in  1898  in  the  midst  of  my  preparations  for  our 
proposed  siege  of  the  peak  I  received  a  letter  from  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Club,  at  Denver,  of  which  club 
I  was  a  member,  asking  if  I  would  head  a  party  to  make  an 
attack  on  the  Grand  Teton.  How  beautifully  this  fit  in  with 
the  plans  Petersen  and  I  had  agreed  upon !  I  wrote  the 
president  at  once  that  nothing  would  suit  me  better  than  to 
comply  with  his  request.  He  wrote  again  asking  if  there 
would  be  any  objection  to  Bishop  Frank  Spalding's  joining 
the  party  and  I  wrote  him  by  all  means  to  send  the  bishop 
along,  naming  the  date  when  I  should  be  ready  to  start. 
Accordingly  one  morning  in  August  Mr.  Thomas  Cooper,  of 
Cheyenne,  an  old-time  scout  and  packer  for  the  Hayden 
Geological  Survey,  and  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  Jackson 
Hole  and  Teton  country  and  I  met  Bishop  Spalding  at  the 
railway  station  in  Cheyenne  and  continued  on  to  the  Market 
Lake,  Idaho,  now  Roberts  station.  Here  we  were  met  by 
Frank  Petersen  who  took  ourselves  and  baggage  over  the 
long,  tedious  3-day  drive  to  Jackson  Hole  and  Teton  Pass. 
We  left  our  wagon  at  Menor's  ferry  on  Snake  River  and 
proceeded  thence  with  packs,  Petersen  having  previously 
arranged  for  this  change.  At  Menor's  we  added  to  our  party 
John  Shive  and  Hugh  McDerment,  two  experienced  moun- 
taineers.    We    packed   near  to   timberline,    9,000   feet    above 


82  WYOMING  ANNALS 

the  sea  and  pitched  our  tent  in  the  shadow  of  the  last  firs 
that  grace  the  mountain  side,  two  and  a  half  miles  south  of 
the  Grand  Teton  whose  lofty  summit  was  glistening  with  a 
fold  of  snow  of  superlative  whiteness.  At  Spalding's  sugges- 
tion our  bivouac  was  named  Camp  Owen. 

At  5  a.  m.  August  11,  1898,  the  entire  party  left  camp. 
There  were  six  of  us :  Bishop  Spalding,  of  Erie,  Pennsylvania ; 
Thomas  Cooper,  of  Cheyenne,  Wyoming;  Frank  L.  Petersen, 
and  John  Shive  of  Jackson,  Wyoming,  and  William  0.  Owen 
of  Laramie,  Wyoming,  then  auditor  of  the  State  and  tem- 
porarily residing  in  Cheyenne.  Our  camp  was  on  the  south 
wall  of  Bradley  canyon  and  a  sharp  descent  into  that  gorge 
was  necessary. 

Leaving  this  canyon  we  began  an  ascent  over  snow  fields 
which,  this  year,  extended  almost  to  the  big  saddle  connecting 
the  Grand  and  Middle  Teton.  We  had  no  difficulty  in  reaching 
the  saddle  but  at  this  point  Cooper  said  the  work  was  too 
tough  for  him  and  returned  to  camp.  We  returned  to  camp. 
We  turned  up  the  long  coulee  on  the  west  side  that  ends  at  the 
immediate  base  of  the  last  600  feet  of  the  great  peak,  and 
digressed  here  to  visit  the  stone  enclosure  described  by  N.  P. 
Langford,  and  which  stands  on  the  arete  running  south-west- 
erly from  the  west  face  of  the  peak.  It  is  1100  feet  west  of 
the  summit  and  500  feet  below  it.  Mystery  surrounds  this 
stone  enclosure.  No  one  knows  who  put  it  there  nor  the 
date  of  its  placement.  One  thing  is  certain,  however,  it  was 
built  by  human  hands.  It  is  a  rudely  circular  enclosure  about 
six  feet  diameter  and  is  built  of  black  gneiss  blocks  stood 
on  end.  I  have  often  wondered  if  it  were  not  the  work  of 
Michaud,  the  French  trapper  who,  so  far  as  we  know,  made 
the  first  attempt  to  climb  the  peak. 

Returning  to  the  head  of  the  coulee  we  worked  our  way 
northward  along  the  rim  of  partially  detached  slabs  of 
granite  over  a  route  which  I  had  never  tried  before  and  in 
sixty  feet  landed  on  a  bench  large  enough  for  the  four  of 
us  to  stand  upright.  Falling  almost  sheer  3,000  feet  was  the 
solid  granite  west  face  of  the  peak.  At  first  blush  it  looked 
as  if  we  could  go  no  farther  but  we  finally  found  a  shelf  or 
ledge  running  north  from  our  bench  which  proved  to  be  the 
key  to  the  ascent !  This  shelf  is  about  16  inches  wide  and 
25  feet  long  and  had  probably  never  been  seen  before  by 
human  eyes.  It  is  the  result  of  fracture  by  frost  or  some 
other  equally  powerful  natural  force,  and  without  it  I  am 
confident  the  Teton  cannot  be  climbed  on  the  west  side.  A 
solid  granite  roof  overhangs  this  shelf  and  the  only  way  to 
negotiate  it  is  by  lying  flat  on  one's  stomach  and  wiggling 


WYOMING  ANNALS  83: 

across.  The  granite  slope,  3,000  feet  almost  sheer,  falls  from 
the  shelf,  and  one's  left  arm  hangs  down  while  making  the 
passage.  As  Leslie  Stephen  said  about  a  slope  he  once 
encountered,  if  a  man  ever  slips  here  he  will  spend  the  rest 
of  his  life  sliding  down  that  slope !  Near  the  north  end  of 
the  shelf  we  found  a  chimney  50  feet  long  with  more  or  less 
blue  ice  and  having  a  slope  of  not  more  than  18  degrees 
from  the  vertical.  This  we  passed  in  safety  and  soon 
encountered  another  with  about  the  same  slope  and  75  feet 
long.  Here  we  used  the  rope  and  reached  the  top.  Thence 
we  turned  south  without  difficulty  and  made  a  partial  circuit 
of  the  peak  not  more  than  a  hundred  feet  below  the  summit,, 
till  we  reached  a  point  on  the  east  face.  Here  our  troubles 
ended  and  we  rushed  to  the  top  with  wild  cries  of  exculta- 
tion,  touching  the  topmost  rock  at  4  p.  m.  We  made  most 
deligent  search  for  evidence  of  a  former  visit  but  not  a  shred 
could  we  find.  Not  a  stone  turned  over  nor  displaced — every- 
thing just  as  nature  left  it !  We  were  the  first  human  heings 
ever  to  reach  the  summit!  We  unfurled  the  stars  and  stripes 
to  wave  in  the  breeze  where  no  flag  ever  waved  before  and 
then  gave  attention  to  the  picture  which  lay  around  us.  Our 
thermometer  registered  sixty-five  degrees  F.,  and  the  sky 
was  almost  cloudless.  The  gigantic  circle  of  our  horizon 
enclosed  an  area  as  great  as  the  entire  state  of  New  York. 
Within  its  vast  expanse  we  embraced  the  utmost  limits  of 
the  Yellowstone  National  Park,  five  huge  mountain  ranges 
and  the  birthplace  of  three  of  the  mighty  rivers  of  this 
continent — the  Colorado,  Columbia,  and  Missouri.  Seventy- 
five  miles  to  the  southeast  Fremont's  Peak  stood  out  in 
faultless  definition,  the  entire  Wind  River  Range  being  visible- 
from  end  to  end.  One  hundred  and  fifty  miles  to  the  north- 
west, overshadowed  with  ghostly  gray,  the  jagged  silhouette 
of  the  Salmon  River  Range  cut  its  form  on  a  band  of  azure 
and  gold.  Vast  portions  of  four  great  commonwealths :  Wyo- 
ming, Utah,  Idaho,  and  Montana — lay  within  our  vision,  and 
the  very  heads  of  the  Green,  Snake,  and  Missouri  Rivers  were 
plainly  visible,  anyone  of  them  at  this  point  so  tiny  that  a 
toddling  child  could  step  across  it!  A  mile  below  us,  at  the 
foot  of  the  Middle  Teton,  lay  Glacier  Lake,  serene  in  its^^ 
bed  of  rock — a  granite  bowlful  of  ice-cold  blue  water.  The 
wildest  freak  of  imagination  laid  on  canvas  would  be  tame  in 
comparison  with  this  gorgeous  picture.  But  now  the  shadows 
warned  us  of  night's  approach  and  we  proceeded  rapidly  with 
the  work  of  fixing  a  record  of  our  ascent.  We  chiseled  our 
names  on  the  top-most  rock,  inserted  the  steel  rod  of  the 
Rocky   Mountain   Club's   metal   banner   in    a    crevice   in   the- 


84  WYOMING  ANNALS 

granite,  and  began  the  erection  of  cairn,  when  Bishop  Spalding 
said:  "Boys,  let  me  make  a  suggestion.  It  is  quite  late  and 
we  must  be  off  this  mountain  before  dark.  We  haven't  time 
to  build  the  kind  of  a  mound  we  should  erect  to  mark  the 
first  ascent  of  a  mountain  like  this.  I  have  a  day  or  two  to 
spare.  Let's  start  for  camp  and  make  another  ascent  and 
build  this  mound  right."  We  cheerfully  assented  to  this  and 
immediately  began  the  descent.  We  passed  the  dangerous 
points  in  safety,  reached  the  big  Saddle  at  dusk,  and  at 
eleven  p.  m.  arrived  at  Camp  Owen  after  a  most  thrilling 
night-trip  along  and  out  of  Bradley  Canyon,  the  happiest 
four  men  on  this  planet. 

Seventeen  hours  were  consumed  in  making  the  trip  and 
one  hour  of  this  was  spent  on  the  summit.  We  lay  in  camp 
next  day  and  on  the  13th  made  a  second  ascent  to  build  a 
proper  mound  and  get  photographs  showing  the  last  600  feet 
of  the  ascent.  It  was  decided  that  Spalding,  Shive,  and 
Petersen  should  go  to  the  summit  while  McDerment  and  I 
should  carry  my  camera  and  plates  to  the  "Enclosure"  and 
snap  the  climbers  at  numerous  points  on  their  ascent  of  the 
last  600  feet  so  that  we  might  make  a  composite  picture 
showing  the  trail  over  the  most  difficult  portion  of  the  peak. 
We  had  great  success  in  this  work;  and  a  mound  of  stone 
five  feet  high  and  of  equal  base  was  built  on  the  highest 
point  to  prove  to  subsequent  climbers  that  some  one  had  been 
there  before  them.  The  following  day,  Spalding,  Shive,  and 
Cooper  returned  to  Jackson  Hole  while  Petersen,  McDerment, 
and  Owen  crossed  the  Saddle  onto  the  west  side  of  the 
Range  to  take  photos  of  the  peaks  from  various  points  on 
that  side.  We  secured  many  beautiful  views  and  on  August 
15th  set  out  for  the  valley  via  Glacier  Canyon,  through  which 
runs  a  fine  stream  into  Jenn^v  Lake.  The  trip  through  this 
canyon  was  most  delightful — no  trail,  everything  virgin  and 
in  its  pristine  glory  and  loveliness ! 

The  canyon  as  we  progressed,  grew  deeper  and  deeper 
and  the  underbrush  and  foliage  in  places  became  so  dense  as 
completely  to  shut  out  the  light.  Now  and  then  an  opening 
appeared  and  the  mighty  Tetons,  in  their  majestic  reach 
heavenward,  burst  into  view,  their  tremendous  height,  by 
contrast,  giving  a  most  extraordinary  impression  of  depth  in 
the  canyon.  Somewhat  before  noon,  at  the  west  shore  of 
Jenny  Lake,  under  a  cloudless  sky,  we  emerged  from  the 
depths  of  the  mighty  canyon  and  entered  the  peaceful  vallev 
smiling  with  sunshine  and  the  silvery  rippling  of  resplendent 
sheets  of  water — out  from  the  awf illness  of  God's  omnipotence 
into  the  beauty  of  his  love!     We  skirted  the  west  shore  of 


WYOMING  ANNALS  85 

Jenny  Lake  and  early  in  the  afternoon  reach  Menor's  Ferry. 
The  trip  was  over  but  our  exultation  was  still  rampant.  We 
had  a  celebration  at  Menor's  and  I  visited  the  U.  S.  Geological 
Survey  Camp.  Mr.  T.  M.  Bannon  in  charge — and  enjoyed  a 
good  view  of  our  monument  and  metal  banner  through  the 
large  theodolite  in  use  by  the  topographers.  Bannon  had 
already  seen  them  and  congratulated  me  heartily  on  our 
success.  He  said  they  had  been  trying  to  scale  the  peak  for 
two  weeks  but  couldn't  make  it. 

The  first  recorded  attempt  to  scale  the  Grand  Teton  is 
that  of  M.  Michaud  a  French  trapper.  It  is  not  known  to 
what  altitude  he  climbed,  but  I  have  a  strong  suspicion  that 
it  was  he  who  built  that  enclosure  just  west  of  the  Grand 
Teton,  heretofore  referred  to — 500  feet  below  the  summit. 
Other  recorded  attempts  are  those  of  Stevenson  and  Langford, 
in  1872 ;  Cooper,  Pollock,  and  McKean,  in  1877 ;  A.  D.  Wilson 
of  the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey,  and  Harry  Yount,  in  1878 ; 
Owen  and  Dawson  and  their  wives,  in  1891 ;  and  Owen  and 
Petersen,  in  1896  and  1897.  Of  oil  these  attempts  the  most 
remarkable,  in  my  judgment,  is  that  of  Wilson  and  Yount. 
They  carried  a  large  theodolite  (used  by  the  Topographical 
Survey)  to  the  enclosure — only  500  feet  below  the  summit, 
but  could  get  no  farther.  And  this  is  the  greatest  elevation 
ever  attained  by  anyone  previous  to  August  11,  1898,  when 
the  Owen  party  reached  the  true  summit,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  my  own  attempt  on  the  south  side  of  the  peak, 
where  my  barometer  showed  that  I  reached  a  point  only 
about  400  feet  below  the  top.  After  this  first  ascent,  August 
11,  1898,  no  soul  reached  the  summit  for  a  full  quarter  of  a 
century.  Then,  August  25,  1923,  Quin  A.  Blackburn,  Andy 
DePirro,  and  D.  F.  DeLap  made  the  ascent  and  brought 
back  to  the  world  positive  evidence  that  the  Owen  party  had 
been  there  as  claimed.  They  found  our  large  monument 
absolutely  intact — not  a  stone  had  crumbled  nor  fallen  from 
its  place !  They  found  also  our  written  record  and  the  metal 
banner  we  planted  there  in  1898.  Lightning  had  struck  the 
banner  and  fused  it  from  the  staff  but  otherwise  the  metal 
was  uninjured.  On  August  23,  1924,  just  one  day  after  my 
sixty-fifth  birthday,  in  company  with  Paul  Petzoldt,  I  made 
another  ascent  of  the  peak  and  beheld  once  more  the  record 
we  had  left  there  26  years  before.  Our  monument  was  still 
intact  and  the  names  of  our  party,  chiseled  on  the  granite, 
plainly  visible.  Up  to  date  probably  fifty  or  sixty  people 
have  climbed  the  Grand  Teton  and  every  soul  of  them  has 
reached  the  summit  by  the  self-same  route  that  the  Owen 
party  located  in  1898 ! 


86  WYOMING  ANNALS 

That  our  ascent  of  the  Grand  Teton,  August  11,  1898,  is 
the  first  ever  made  of  that  peak,  has  been  proved  beyond  all 
question  and  our  claim  has  been  approved  and  indorsed  by 
four  official  and  authoritative  bodies,  as  follows :  October  5, 
1926,  the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  Teton  County,  Wyoming, 
l3y  unanimous  vote ;  February  9,  1927,  the  State  Legislatue  of 
Wyoming,  by  unanimous  vote,  the  United  States  Geographic 
Board,  at  Washington,  D.  C. ;  March  4,  1929,  the  National 
Park  Commission,  in  its  official  circular  of  that  date  says : 
^'The  first  successful  climb  of  this  mountain  (the  Grand  Teton) 
was  made  by  W.  0.  Owen  and  three  companions,  in  August, 
1898." 

In  recognition  of  this  first  ascent  the  U.  S.  Geographic 
Board,  at  Washington,  gave  my  name  to  the  second  highest 
peak  in  the  Teton  Range  whereby,  for  me,  paraphrasing 
Horace,  they  have  raised  a  monument  more  enduring  thaii 
one  of  brass,  and  loftier  than  the  pyramids  of  Kings;  a 
monument  which  shall  not  be  destroyed  by  the  consuming 
rain  nor  by  the  mad  rage  of  the  north-wind,  nor  by  the 
countless  years  and  flight  of  ages. 

I  have  been  greatly  interested  in  a  statement  made  not 
long  ago  by  a  writer  who  had  made  the  ascent.  He  made 
light  of  it  and  said  that  he  couldn't  understand  why  Mr. 
Owen  had  been  so  long  in  finding  a  way  to  the  summit  when 
the  ascent  is  so  easy !  Now,  I  happen  to  know  that  this  mail 
consulted  Mr.  Gib  Scott  and  got  complete  information  from 
him  as  to  the  Owen  route  before  attempting  the  climb.  Scott 
is  one  of  the  best  guides  in  Jackson  Hole  and  knows  every 
inch  of  the  Owen  route  by  heart.  He  gave  this  gentleman  and 
his  friends  such  full  and  explicit  directions  that  they  couldn't 
have  failed  to  find  the  path — the  only  way  to  the  summit  on 
the  west  side.  And  he  wonders  why  I  didn't  find  the  way  to 
the  summit  before  I  did.  How  easy  it  is  to  talk !  It  is  the 
exact  history  of  the  great  Swiss  peak  the  Matterhorn.  For 
years  every  guide  in  the  Alps  had  pronounced  this  peak 
inaccessible  and  few  of  them  would  even  attempt  it.  Whymper, 
the  great  English  climber  set  his  heart  on  this  peak  however, 
and  determined  to  elimb  it.  For  years  he  attacked  it  and 
finally,  after  seven  unsuccessful  attempts,  he  reached  the 
summit — 1865 — and  he  says  the  ascent  was  made  with  an 
ease  that  none  could  possibly  have  anticipated !  Since  then 
hundreds  of  people  have  climbed  the  Matterhorn,  many  women 
and  children  among  them,  and  ascents  are  being  made  every 
year  by  all  classes  of  people.  But  this  great  peak  was 
''utterly  inaccessible"  till  Whymper  found  the  way.  Now 
anyone  can  climb  it.     In  point  of  wild,  rugged  grandeur  the 


WYOMING  ANNALS  87 

Tetons  have  no  rival  in  this  country.  There  are  no  foot  hills, 
and  it  is  the  startling  abruptness  with  which  they  rise  from 
the  valley  that  makes  them  so  impressive.  I  can  take  you  to 
a  point  in  Jackson  Hole  only  four  miles  from  the  summit  of 
the  Grand  Teton  from  which  you  can  see  every  foot  of  the 
east  slope  of  that  great  peak  from  base  to  summit — an  un- 
broken sweep  of  seven  thousand  feet.  You  cannot  parallel 
this  anywhere  in  the  United  States.  Striking  views  of  the 
Three  Tetons  may  be  had  from  almost  any  direction  but  I 
think  none  of  them  is  more  startling  and  awe  inspiring  than 
the  view  one  gets  from  a  point  where  the  Sheridan  Trail 
crosses  the  Continental  Divide.  A  little  incident  will  be 
interesting  here.  Mr.  Nelson  Yarnall,  known  generally  as 
''Charley,"  gave  me  the  facts.  In  1882  President  Arthur  and 
C-eneral  Phil  Sheridan  made  a  toui"  of  Yellowstone  Park. 
They  went  from  Fort  Washakie,  Wyoming,  by  saddle  horse 
and  an  immense  pack  train.  Nelson  Yarnall  was  their  head 
packer.  They  came  up  the  Big  Wing  River  and  crossed  the 
Continental  Divide  between  Twogwotee  and  Union  Passes.  They 
camped  one  night  just  east  of  the  Divide.  Next  morning 
President  Arthur,  General  Sheridan,  and  Mr.  Yarnall  set  out 
ahead  of  the  pary  and  at  about  nine  a.  m.  reached  the  summit 
where  the  Tetons  flash  into  view.  Yarnall,  of  course,  knew 
what  was  coming  but  the  great  surprise  awaited  his  dis- 
tinguished companions  for  they  had  no  suspicion  of  what 
was  in  store  for  them.  One  glimpse  and  Sheridan  reined  in 
his  horse,  lifted  his  hat,  and  turning  in  his  saddle  said:  "Mr. 
President,  have  you  ever  seen  anything  like  that?"  The 
President  stopped,  removed  his  hat,  and  said :  ' '  Never  in  my 
life  have  I  seen  anything  so  sublime ! ' ' 

With  bared  heads,  in  utter  silence  and  reverential  attitude 
they  stood  there  several  minutes  with  eyes  fastened  on  those 
wonderful  peaks — "Les  Trois  Tetons."  I  fully  realize  their 
feeling  for  I  have  seen  the  picture  from  the  self-same  spot. 

The  Teton  Mountains  are  the  Alps  of  America.  They  are 
a  part  of  the  great  Rocky  Mountain  System  and  extend 
southwesterly  from  Pitchstone  Plateau,  in  Yellowstone  Park 
to  a  point  about  six  miles  north  of  the  great  canyon  through 
which  the  South  Fork  of  Snake  River  runs  just  before  crossing- 
Wyoming's  west  boundary  and  entering  Idaho.  Throughout 
its  length  the  Teton  Range  bristles  with  summits  running 
from  8,000  to  almost  14,000  feet  in  altitude,  many  of  which 
have  not  yet  been  climbed.  The  renowned  ' '  Three  Tetons, ' ' 
with  Mt.  Owen,  are  the  culminating  point  of  the  Range.  The 
Grand  Teton,  13,747  feet,  is  the  highest  point;  Mt.  Owen, 
12,910  feet,  is  second;  the  Middle  Teton,  one  of  the  "Three 


88  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Tetons,"  is  third,  with  an  altitude  of  12,769  feet;  the  South 
Teton,  also  one  of  the  "Three  Tetons,"  is  fourth,  and  its 
altitude  is  approximately  12,550  feet.  For  fifth  place  the 
contest  lies  between  Mt.  Moran,  12,100  feet,  and  several  other 
summits  whose  altitude  has  not  yet  been  determined. 

The  Teton  Mountains  are  the  Alps  of  America.  They  have 
no  rival  in  this  country.  Their  wild  and  rugged  beauty  with 
absence  of  anything  like  foothills  gives  them  an  impressive- 
ness  and  titanic  grandeur  that  beggars  description,  and  puts 
them  in  a  class  by  themselves.  They  are  "Wyoming's  noblest 
scenic  possession  and  the  world  is  just  becoming  aware  of 
that  fact.  If  you  see  them  once,  the  picture  will  never  fade 
from  your  mind.  No  where  else  in  this  great  country  of  ours  has 
nature  painted  so  grand  a  picture.  These  Teton  peaks  have 
enthralled  me  for  years  and  I  am  still  under  the  influence  of 
their  mystic  spell  which  I  am  utterly  unable  to  explain, 
fathom  or  understand.  I  love  them  and  I  love  the  great 
commonwealth  that  claims  them. 

I  left  Wyoming  under  orders  from  the  Government  to 
discharge  my  duties  as  examiner  of  surveys  in  various  states. 
Fortunately  or  unfortunately  I  know  not  which,  my  orders 
designated  Los  Angeles  as  my  headquarters  for  several  years. 
I  fell  under  the  spell  of  that  balmy,  listless,  seductive  climate ; 
and  several  years  residence  there  forged  the  chains  which 
bind  me  to  that  Utopia  and  which  I  have  never  been  able  to 
sunder.  But  my  heart  still  finds  sanctuary  in  Wyoming,  in 
her  grass-carpeted  valleys,  among  her  giant  peaks  and  fragrant 
pines,  her  forests  and  crystal  lakes.  And  I  do  not  forget  her 
people  for  among  them  are  the  best  and  truest  friends  I  have 
^ver  known.  The  Grand  Teton  is  still  my  ideal  of  mountains 
and  ever  I  see  it  mounting  up  and  up  into  the  very  blue  of 
heaven — the  great  Titan  of  American  mountains,  the  peerless 
peak,  the  Matterhorn  of  America ! 

L'  Envoi 

TO  THE  GRAND  TETON 

Thy  mighty  form  0  Grand  Teton 
Through  fleeting  years  did  hire  me  on, 
And  filled  me  with  a  made  desire 
To  scale  thy  lofty  rugged  spire. 

Whence  came  the  power  0  Teton  gray. 
O'er  minds  of  men  to  hold  such  sway? 
Did  Sirens  lend  thee  spells  divine 
Or  Circe  give  thee  of  her  mine? 


WYOMING  ANNALS  89 

Or  does  the  mystic  power  you  hold 
Reside   in  icy   gorges   cold? 
In  granite  crags,  or  fields  of  snow 
That  with  the  seasons  come  and  go  ? 

For  countless  years  men  tried  in  vain 
0  'er  granite  slopes  thy  top  to  gain, 
But  from  thy  sullen  brow  was  hurled 
Defiance  bold  to  all  the  world. 

But  eighteen  ninety-eight  rolled  round 
When  mountaineers  a  pathway  found 
To  reach  thy  summit.  Peerless  One, 
A  task  supreme,  a  work  well  done ! 

But  Grand  Teton  is  still  thy  name, 
Defeat  detracts  not  from  thy  fame, 
Tliou'rt  still  the  noblest  in  the  land, 
Majestic,  rugged,  wild,  and  grand ! 

William  0.  Owen, 
Jackson,  Wyoming, 

July  8,  1929. 


WYOMING  FIRSTS 

The  first  complete  winter  tour  of  Yellowstone  National 
Park  was  made  in  the  winter  of  1887  by  Frank  Jay  Haynes, 
pioneer  park  photographic  concessioner,  and  three  assistants. 
The  route  was  from  Ft.  Yellowstone  via  Norris  Geyser  Basin, 
Lower  Geyser  Basin,  Midway  Geyser  Basin,  Upper  Geyser 
Basin,  Grand  Canyon  then  over  Washburn  Mountain  to  \'an- 
ceys  north  of  Tower  Falls  and  back  to  Ft.  Yellowstone  at 
Mammoth  Hot  Springs.  Crossing  Washburn  Mountain  was 
hazardous.  The  party  lost  its  way  in  a  blinding  blizzard  and 
wandered  for  three  days  without  food  or  shelter.  Tempera- 
tures ranged  from  ten  to  fifty-two  degrees  below  zero  during 
the  twenty-nine  days  of  travel.  A  distance  of  nearly  two 
hundred  miles  was  covered  and  many  fine  photographs  were 
taken  by  Mr.  Haynes.  Norwegian  skiis  were  used  and  the 
equipment  was  carried  in  knapsacks  with  the  food.  (See  Hiram 
Martin  Chittenden's  Yellowstone  National  Park,  1895  edition.) 


90  WYOMING  ANNALS 

EARLY  DAYS  IN  WYOMING  TERRITORY 

Mrs.  Cyrus  Beard* 

The  signature  of  President  Johnson  affixed  to  the  Organic 
Act  on  July  25,  1868,  created  the  new  territory  of  Wyoming. 
Section  17  of  this  Act  provided  that  the  Act  should  be  effective 
immediately  upon  the  Executive  and  Judicial  officers  being  duly 
appointed  and  qualified. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  go  into  the  reasons  for  the  appoint- 
ments having  been  delayed  until  April  7,  1869.  John  A. 
Campbell  of  Ohio  was  appointed  Governor ;  the  office  of  Terri- 
torial Secretary  went  to  Edwin  M.  Lee  of  Connecticut.  Both 
the  Governor  and  Secretary  qualified  each  for  his  respective 
office  on  April  15.  The  following  day  Governor  Campbell 
started  west  but  did  not  arrive  in  Cheyenne  until  May  7,  1869. 
In  less  than  a  month  after  Governor  Campbell  qualified  for 
his  high  office  the  organization  of  the  Territory  was  completed 
according  to  law. 

The  Governor  issued  his  first  proclamation  on  May  19, 
and  on  the  28  of  May  he  instructed  Church  Howe,  the  new 
United  States  Marshal,  to  take  "a  census  of  enumeration  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  several  counties  of  districts  of  the 
Territory  as  provided  by  Section  4  of  the  Organic  Act." 

For  various  reasons  there  were  delays  in  getting  the 
work  started — not  the  least  of  which  was  a  big  territory  and 
few  people  so  that  it  was  August  before  the  census  could  be 
completed.  The  enumeration  totaled  9,118.  Church  Howe 
was  the  first  person  interviewed.  He  reported  his  taxable 
property  at  $2,000.  This  was  the  census  of  1870  and  is  the 
first  census  taken  in  Wyoming. 

The  new  Territory  was  355  miles  long  and  276  miles  wide. 
There  were  only  five  counties  and  they  extended  from  the 
northern  boundary  to  the  southern.  As  a  rule  Railroads  follow 
settlements  but  a  unique  situation  existed  in  what  is  now 
Wyoming.  Up  to  the  coming  of  the  Union  Pacific  the  97,890 
square  miles  which  we  call  our  State  belonged  to  Dakota  and 
had  been  inherited  from  Montana  because  it  was  without  law 
or  settlements.  When  it  became  known  that  the  Railroad 
would  cross  the  entire  width  of  this  Territory  from  east  to 
west  and  would  have  a  winter  terminal  some  place  on  Crow 
Creek,  a  floating  population  rushed  in  and  when  the  rails 
reached  Cheyenne  on  November  13,  1867.  there  w^as  a  hetero- 


*Mrs.    Cyrus    Beard    was    State    Historian    of    Wyoming    1923-1933. 
This  article  was  read  at  the  Kiwanis  noonday  luncheon,  Cheyenne, 
July   17,  1930. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  91 

geneoiis  crowd  assembled,  made  up  in  large  part  of  undesirables 
who  had  floated  in  from  the  last  station  to  the  east  which  was 
Julesburg,  Colorado.  In  the  winter  of  1867  and  1868  the 
population  of  Cheyenne  was  said  to  be  6,000.  For  the  most 
part  this  was  a  moving  mass  which  either  kept  ahead  of,  or 
followed,  track  laying  and  the  same  lawless  crowd  was  to  be 
found  in  turn  at  each  new  terminal. 

When  the  census  was  taken  in  Cheyenne  in  June  1870 
the  population  had  become  somewhat  stabilized  and  the  returns 
gave  the  young  town  only  1450  people  and  it  was  the  most 
densely  populated  spot  in  the  territory.  John  M.  Koch,  a 
laborer  in  Cheyenne,  gave  his  age  as  forty  years  and  said  he 
was  born  in  Wyoming,  which  would  make  1830  the  year  of 
his  birth.  He  is  classified  as  white  and  no  other  of  his  family 
is  enumerated.  Among  the  828  recorded  at  Fort  D.  A.  Russell, 
now  Fort  Francis  E.  Warren,  were  three  who  claimed  Wyoming 
as  their  birthplace.  These  were  Captain  Deanne  Monohan, 
who  gave  his  age  as  forty-four;  Lieutenant  Frank  Heath,  as 
34,  and  Eliza  Gill,  a  domestic  servant,  of  forty  years.  The 
dates  of  their  births  would  be  1826,  1836,  and  1830,  and  would 
seem  to  answer  the  frequent  question  as  to  when  the  first  white 
child  was  bom  in  Wyoming.  Of  the  39  counted  at  Granite 
Canyon,  six  were  women  and  girls  and  one  native  born  boy 
one  year  old.  The  remaining  32  were  foreign  bom  men.  Granite 
Canyon,  located  at  a  point  25  miles  west  of  Cheyenne,  was  a 
Union  Pacific  grading  camp  and  was  fairly  typical  of  the 
settlements  along  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  during  the  con- 
struction period. 

Beyond  Granite  Canyon  was  the  small  construction  camp 
which  General  Grenville  M.  Dodge  named  Sherman  for  his 
old  Civil  War  Commander.  The  Railroad  Company  built  a 
five  stall  Round  House  there  and  always  kept  one  or  two 
engines  in  it  for  emergency  use  for  this  was  the  highest  point 
on  the  Union  Pacific  Road.  General  Dodge  gave  the  elevation 
as  8,236  feet.  For  many  years  Sherman  was  the  highest  rail- 
road station  in  the  world.  It  was  a  very  small  settlement  but 
it  did  a  big  business  in  sawed  lumber,  wood,  and  telegraph 
poles  which  were  taken  from  the  nearby  hills.  In  1881  and 
1882  the  Ames  Monument  was  erected  at  this  point.  The 
monument  is  a  memorial  to  the  brothers  Oakes  and  Oliver 
Ames  of  Massachusetts,  without  whose  unabated  zeal  in  raising 
money  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  could  hardly  have  been  built. 
When  the  process  of  straightening  the  road  began  something 
more  than  30  years  ago,  Sherman  was  left  to  one  side.  Today 
the  Ames  Monument,  some  ties,  and  iron  rail  or  two  nearly 
buried  in  native  grass  are  all  that  remains  to  mark  the  original 
town  site.    Sherman  has  passed  into  the  oblivion  of  a  ghost  town. 


92  WYOMING  ANNALS 

The  Railroad  entered  Laramie  on  May  9,  1868,  and  in  two 
weeks  500  structures  answering  for  buildings  had  been  erected. 
Two  years  later  the  census  showed  a  population  of  only  708. 
For  the  most  part  these  were  bona  fide  residents.  It  is  thought 
that  for  its  population  Laramie  more  than  any  other  town  in 
the  state  has  a  greater  number  of  present  day  inhabitants  who 
are  descended  from  those  whose  names  are  found  in  the  first 
census  record,  with  Rawlins  a  close  second. 

The  need  for  fuel  was  met  by  opening  mines  and  a  coal 
camp  of  244  people  was  established  at  Carbon.  The  coal 
proved  to  be  unsatisfactory  for  domestic  use  and  in  a  short 
time  mines  were  opened  at  Almy  and  Rock  Springs  and  the 
Carbon  Coal  was  used  by  the  Union  Pacific  Company.  Carbon 
had  a  native  born  white  child  six  years  old  which  suggests 
there  were  homes  in  Wyoming  in  the  early  60 's.  Carbon  suc- 
cumbed to  improvements  and  it  too  is  a  ghost  town.  The 
original  town  of  Carbon  was  a  little  east  of  the  center  of 
Wyoming. 

A  popular  game  in  the  new  Territory  was  "guessing"  the 
location  of  the  next  railroad  terminal;  a  decision  reached,  a 
new  town  immediately  came  into  existence.  In  1868  the  camp 
followers  guessed  that  the  next  station  would  be  on  the  Platte 
river  near  the  present  Fort  Steele.  In  a  single  night  a  village 
of  500  inhabitants  sprang  up  in  the  sagebrush  and  they  named 
it  Brownsville,  but  the  Union  Pacific  officials  elected  to  locate 
the  station  three  miles  further  west  and  to  call  it  Benton. 
Benton  was  undoubtedly  the  wickedest  and  the  most  spectacular 
of  all  the  early  settlements  in  Wyoming.  The  railroad  was 
completed  to  that  point  late  in  July,  1868,  and  it  was  made  a 
division  station.  A  town  of  3,000  inhabitants  came  into  being 
as  if  by  the  wave  of  a  wand.  The  townsite  was  plated  into 
squares  and  laid  out  into  five  wards  and  lots  sold  for  as  high 
as  $2,000.  There  was  a  daily  newspaper  and  a  volume  of 
ordinances  for  city  government  and  a  Mayor  and  a  Board  of 
Aldermen  chosen  from  the  most  disreputable  classes.  At  no 
time  did  the  administration  attempt  to  preserve  law  and  order 
and  the  very  name  .of  the  place  became  a  synonym  for  vice  and 
crime  but  the  road  was  winding  its  sinuous  way  westward  and 
in  less  than  two  months  Benton  had  faded  away. 

The  road  was  completed  to  Brv^an  in  the  western  part  of 
the  Territory  in  September.  The  location  was  well  selected. 
The  Sweetwater  mines  and  South  Pass  City  with  its  population 
of  fifteen  hundred  souls  was  not  far  distant.  Atlantic  City 
was  only  ninety  miles  away  and  but  eighty  miles  to  Pacific 
Springs   on   the   Oregon   Trail.      The   Company   maintained    a 


WYOMING  ANNALS  93 

regular  eating  station  at  Bryan,  built  machine  shops  and  a 
round  house  with  twelve  stalls.  Freight  was  shipped  on  to 
this  place  to  be  reshipped  and  distributed  by  wagons  to  other 
points.  There  was  a  daily  stage  in  summer  to  the  Sweetwater 
Mines  which  left,  so  public  notices  read  "When  the  cars 
arrived. ' '  It  looked  for  a  time  as  if  Bryan  might  be  permanent 
and  it  really  did  remain  a  freighting  station  for  several  years, 
carrying  on  a  heavy  freighting  business  with  the  Sweetwater 
Mines  and  vicinity.  But  crime,  lawlessness  and  restlessness 
accompanied  the  stringing  of  rails  and  the  lively  Bryan  lost 
most  of  its  population  only  to  reappear  a  short  distance  east 
of  the  present  town  of  Evanston  as  Bear  River  City. 

In  November  the  graders  reached  a  point  about  where 
the  old  Overland  stage  route  came  down  over  the  mountains 
into  the  Bear  River  Valley.  The  "Toughs"  located  themselves 
in  the  hills  to  the  north  of  the  tracks  and  a  small  town  of 
respectable  people  was  established  on  the  south  side  of  the 
tracks.  Stephen  W.  Nuckolls,  our  first  Territorial  delegate 
in  Congress,  had  a  store  on  the  South  Side.  The  Railroad 
townsite  officials  named  the  place  Bear  River  City.  Crime 
characterized  the  town.  Murder  and  debauchery  was  common 
and  lawlessness  led  to  the  organization  of  a  vigilance  committee 
and  three  desperadoes  were  hung.  A  riot  followed  in  which 
sixteen  rioters  were  killed  and  the  printing  press  of  Leigh 
Freeman  was  destroyed.  This  riot  is  known  as  the  "battle 
of  Bear  Town"  and  from  that  day  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad 
Company  dropped  the  place.  With  this  riot  the  flotsam  and 
jetsam  of  Society  disappeared  from  the  Territory  and  there- 
after the  settlements  took  on  a  different  atmosphere. 

While  the  Railroad  was  building  across  the  Territory  there 
was  a  great  demand  for  ties  and  telegraph  poles.  Trees  for 
these  purposes  were  found  in  the  nearby  mountains — the  Medi- 
cine Bow,  Sierra  Madre  and  Uinta  ranges  furnishing  the 
greater  quantity. 

Following  the  construction  of  the  road  came  the  demand 
for  lumber  for  business  purposes  and  for  homes.  This  brought 
about  the  organization  in  1873  of  the  Hilliard  Flume  and 
Lumber  Company  which  created  a  major  industry  in  the  infant 
Territory.  A  V-shaped  flume  24  miles  long  was  constructed 
and  received  its  first  flow  of  water  from  Bear  River  2,000  feet 
up  in  the  Mountains.  A  the  lower  end  of  the  flume,  east  of 
and  near  to  Bear  River  City  was  the  little  village  of  Hilliard. 
Through  this  elevated  flume  (the  cars  ran  under  it)  cordwood, 
lumber,  ties  and  saw  logs  were  floated  down  to  the  town  of  Hilliard 
and  picked  up  by  the  Railroad  to  be  shipped  elsewhere.  Twenty- 
nine  kilns  furnished  the  city  of  Salt  Lake  with  its  charcoal 
supply  for  smelters.     Charcoal  sold  for  as  high  as  27  cents  per 


94  WYOMING  ANNALS 

bushel  but  the  use  of  coke  in  smelters  killed  the  charcoal 
industry  and  the  old  Hilliard  Flume  fell  into  disuse. 

The  development  of  the  Territory  was  slow.  The  public 
lands  had  not  been  surveyed  and  the  Railroad  had  been  built 
to  provide  a  commercial  outlet  to  the  Pacific  Ocean ;  there 
seemed  to  be  nothing  to  attract  settlement  and  little  thought 
was  given  to  the  development  of  a  commonwealth.  It  is  known 
that  there,  were  a  few  isolated  ranches  in  the  upper  Green 
River  Valley  as  early  as  1866.  The  Murphy  ranch  on  the 
little  Popo  Agie  was  a  landmark  in  1873.  The  Eagle  ranch 
was  near  Camp  Brown.  Shade  Large  was  raising  stock  near 
Bryan  in  1870.  Jack  Robinson,  the  lone  settler,  had  located 
in  the  Fort  Bridger  district  in  1832  and  Judge  Carter  in 
1857 — both  were  stockgrowers.  By  1875  there  were  a  goodly 
number  of  well  developed  ranches  and  stock  raising  was  an 
established  industry.  During  the  decade  of  the  70 's  much 
foreign  capital  was  invested  in  Wyoming  and  some  of  the  large 
ranches  established  in  that  period  were  those  of  the  Frewen 
Brothers  in  the  Powder  River  district ;  Ashworth  and  Jervens, 
original  owners  of  the  Pitchfork  ranch;  Otto  Franc  on  the 
Greybull ;  Douglas-AVillan  in  the  Laramie  Peak  country ;  the 
Oelrich  Brothers  in  Laramie  Count}^  and  the  Swans  in  the 
Chugwater  district.  These  men  had  the  adventurous  spirit 
of  the  pioneer  but  lacked  his  staying  qualities  and  eventually 
left  the  territory  never  to  return,  except  Otto  Franc,  who 
accidentally  killed  himself  while  shooting  rabbits. 

The  census  returns  of  1880  were  20,789  and  again  Laramie 
County  led  with  only  a  small  margin  over  Albany  County. 
By  '85  thoughts  of  Statehood  began  to  take  shape  and  on 
April  9,  1889 — the  lamented  late  Senator  Warren  in  his 
inaugural  address  as  Territorial  Governor  expressed  a  willing- 
ness to  cooperate  with  a  movement  by  the  people  looking  to 
Statehood.  In  the  following  June  delegates  were  apportioned 
to  the  ten  districts,  based  on  the  last  Congressional  vote.  On 
the  second  Monday  in  July  delegates  were  elected  to  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention  and  the  number  of  delegates  was  fixed 
at  fifty -five.  The  Convention  met  at  the  Capitol  in  Cheyenne 
on  the  first  Monday  in  September  1889  and  framed  the  Consti- 
tution which  was  later  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  and 
adopted  as  framed. 

When  the  bill  for  admission  came  up  in  Congress  the 
Suffrage  Clause  was  found  to  be  a  stumbling  block  but  through 
the  convictions  and  determination  of  our  delegate  in  Congress, 
the  late  distinguished  Joseph  M.  Carey,  the  bill  went  through 
and  on  July  10,  1890,  the  young  Territory  stepped  forth  in 
all  the  glorv  of  Statehood. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  95 

ACCESSIONS 

January  1,  1938  to  April  1,  1938 

Museum 

Mabbitt,  Archie — A  Mexican  dollar,  dated  1842;  a  loan  to  the  Historical 
Department. 

Slater,  Mrs.  L.  E. — An  Indian  utensil  found  10  miles  east  of  Slater, 
Wyoming. 

Dewey,  R.  E. — Three  gizzard  stones  from  dinosaurs  found  near  Como, 
Wyoming.  Key  that  unlocked  a  door  of  a  Chinese  laundry  on 
Eddy  Street.  Crystalized  sponge  from  Pine  Bluffs,  Wyoming. 
Crystalized  agate  from  Como,  Wyoming. 

Hutchinson,  J.  D. — Bullets  from  a  4.5-70  rifle  found  at  the  Natural 
Fort   near  Fort   Collins,   Colorado. 

Christopulous,  Louis — A  Tailor's  charcoal  iron  which  is  about  50 
years  old. 

Van  Benthuysen,  Thomas — Roots  of  three  teeth  from  a  pre-historic 
animal  found  13  miles  north  of  Hillsdale,  Wyoming.  2.  Four  speci- 
mens found  on  the  Road  Ranch.  3.  Bone  of  a  25  ft.  pre-historic 
reptile  taken  from  gravel  pit  12  miles  north  of  Hillsdale,  Wyoming. 
4.  Pre-historic  animal  egg  shell.  5.  Pre-historic  stone  implement 
used  for  skinning  hides  and  scraping  same.  6.  Ox  shoe  found  on 
Road  Ranch.  7.  Gold  prospector's  candle  stick  used  by  Thomas  C. 
Van  Benthuysen,  Sr.,  in  the  Laramie  Mountains  during  late  80  's 
and  early  90  's.  Made  from  a  steel  rake  tooth.  8.  14  combination 
calendar    jalaying    cards    made    by    Tom    Van    Benthuysen. 

Daniels,  Hiram — First  National  Bank  Check  made  out  to  C.  P.  Organ 
by  Governor  De  Forest  Richards. 

Pamphlets 

TJ.  S.  Dept.  of  Interior- — Decisions  of  the  U.  S.  Board  on  Geographical 
Name  decisions  rendered  between  July   1,   1936   and  June   30,   1937. 

Montana  State  University — Historical  Reprints:  "Bannack  and  Gallatin 
City  in  1862-1863;  a  Letter  by  Mrs.  Emily  R.  Meredith,"  edited 
by  Clyde  McLemore.  Sources  of  Northwest  History  No.  24.  Mon- 
tana  State   University. 

"The  Great  West:    Interviews"   edited  by   Maurice   Howe,   Sources 
of  Northwest   History  No.   4. 

American  Anthropological  Association — "Memoirs  of  the  American 
Anthropological  Association" — "The  Flathead  Indians  of  Mon- 
tana, ' '  by  Harry  Holbert  Turney-High.  Contribution  from  Montana 
State  University.     No.  48. 

Wyoming  State  Department  of  Agriculture — Arling  Gardner,  Commis- 
sioner, 2  copies  of  "Wyoming  Agricultural  Statistics"  No.  12. 

Newspapers 

Kendall,  Norman  R. — "The  Kendall  Journal"  No.  2. 


96  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Miscellaneous 

Groshon,  Maurice — Picture  of  the  first  school  house  in  Wyoming  and 
of  the  Community  Milk  house  at  Fort  Bridger.  The  school  was  a 
7   family   school   and   the   milk   house   a   6   family   one. 

Johnstone,  E.  L. — Photostatic  copy  of  a  poem  by  Eobt.  G.  Goes  entitled, 
"Poem  of  the  Old  'J  K." 

Brandon.  C.  W. — On  The  Trail  of  Moose  and  Elk,  Hunting  in  The 
Jackson  Hole  of  Wyoming. 

Wyoming  State  Training  School — "A  Christmas  Carol"  by  Charles 
Dickens. 

Fobes,  Fred  S. — An  official  envelope  for  the  Territory  of  Wyoming 
Department  of  the  Interior,  Secretary's  Office.  The  envelope  is 
blue   and  made   of  heavy  linen-like  material. 

BOOKS 

Gifts 

Haynes,  Jack  Ellis — Haynes  New  Guide,  The  Complete  Handbook  of 
Yellowstone  National  Park,  by  Jack  Ellis  Haynes.  Forty-fourth 
revised  edition. 

The  Story  of  Yellowstone  Geysers,  by  Clyde  Max  Bauer,  illus.,  by 
Jack  Ellis  Haynes,  first  edition  1937. 

Purchased  by  the  Department 

Custer,   Gen.   G.   A.,  Life   on   the   Plains,   or   Personal   Experiences   With 

Indians,  1874. 
Business   Executive's   Handbook,   edited   by    Stanley   M.   Brown. 
Dewey   Decimal    Classifications    and    Relative   Index. 
C.   A.   Cutter's   Three-figure   alfabetic   order   Table. 
"Fort  Laramie"  1834-1890. 

Maps 
J.  H.  Colton's  Nebraska,  Dakota,  and  Montana,  1864. 
Mitchell,  4  maps.    Show  the  evolution  of  Wyoming,  1862,  1863,  1865,  1869. 
Johnson 's  Nebraska,  Dakota,  Idaho,  Montana,  1867. 
Colton  's  Oregon,  Washington,  Idaho,  1869. 
Barthomew,   Kansas,  Nebraska,   etc.   1873. 
Colton 's   Dakota  and   Wyoming,   1869. 
Johnson's  Nebraska,  Dakota,  etc.   1865. 
Same,   Double   Sheet   1867   Territory   of   Wyoming   1883. 


OTpomins  Annate 


Oontlniilng  tbe  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10 


July,  1938 


No.  3 


PublMied  Quarterly 

■by  the 

STATE     DEPARTMENT     OF     HISTORY 

NINA  MOBAN 
State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-Officlo 


OTpomins  Annals 


Continuing  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10 


July,  1938 


No.  3 


Barry,  J.  Neilson 

Ghent,  W.  J. 
Barry,  J.  Neilson 

Campbell,  John   A. 


CONTENTS 

Page 

Foreword 99 

Modern    Map    Showing    John    Colter 's    Map 
In   Clarks'   Map   1814 100 

Tracing  from  Map  1814  English  Edition 102 

The  Yellowstone  Eiver  as  Placed  by  Degrees. .104 

John    Colter's   Map   of   1814 106 

Wyoming  Firsts   110 

Sketch   of  John   Colter Ill 

Autobiography    117 

Maurice   Groshon,  In  Memoriam 119 

Diary   1868-1875    (Continued). 120 

Accessions    144 


Published  Quarterly 

ty  the 

STATE     DEPARTMENT     OF     HISTORY 

NINA  MORAN 
State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-Officio 


STATE  HISTOEICAL  BOAED 

Governor Leslie  A.  Miller 

Secretary  of  State Lester  C.  Hunt 

State  Treasurer J.  Kirk  Baldwin 

State  Auditor Wm.  "Scotty"  Jack 

Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction       .       .       Jack  E.  Gage 
Historian  Ex-Officio Nina  Moran 

MES.  MAEIE  EEWIN,   Assistant  Historian 


The  State  Historical  Board,  the  State  Advisory  Committee  and  the  State  Historical 

Department  assumes  no  responsibility  for  any  statement  of  fact  or  opinion  expressed 

by  contributors  to  the  Wyoming  Annals. 


(Copyright  applied  for  by  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department) 


FOREWORD 

In  preserving  the  early  facts  of  Wyoming  history  the 
name  of  John  Colter  stands  out  above  all  others  for  he  was 
the  First  American  to  set  foot  in  what  is  now  "Wyoming  and 
while  only  seven  years  of  his  life  from  1803-1810  were  spent 
in  the  far  West,  in  this  time  he  discovered  Yellowstone  Lake 
and  the  wonders  of  that  surrounding  region.  His  description 
of  this  section  led  to  the  derisive  phrase  "Colter's  Hell"  in 
spite  of  his  previous  record  of  truthfulness  and  trust- 
worthiness. 

Because  of  the  place  John  Colter  has  in  Wyoming  history 
we  are  paying  special  tribute  to  his  name  by  devoting  this 
number  of  the  Wyoming  Annals  to  his  accomplishments. 

The  three  maps  which  appear  in  this  issue  were  a  gift  to 
the  Wyoming  Historical  Department  from  J.  Neilson  Barry, 
now  of  Portland,  Oregon,  Mr.  Barry  has  clearly  explained 
them  and  close  examination  will  show  how  accurate  Colter 
was  in  recording  geographical  locations. 

The  Wyoming  Historical  Department  is  very  glad  to  print 
these  maps  for  the  first  time  for  the  use  of  research  workers 
and  our  many  readers. 

The  Department  feels  particularly  fortunate  to  be  able  to 
print  an  article  by  W.  J.  Ghent  of  Washington,  D.  C.  on  John 
Colter  as  Mr.  Ghent  is  undoubtedly  the  authority  on  Colter 
in  the  United  States. 

The  Wyoming  Historical  Department  wishes  to  take  this 
opportunity  to  thank  the  contributors  to  this  issue  for  their 
interest  in  Wyoming  history  and  cooperation,  which  has  made 
this  issue  possible  and  includes  material  never  published 
before. 

NINA  MOE-AN, 
State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-Officio. 


100 


WYOMING  ANNALS 


MODERN      MAP     SHOWING 
JOHN      colter's     map 

\N    Clark's    map,   iS;^. 


r    \ 


"^^n 


AREA      oF         1    *^®^,R'.>'J 

Clark's    ^\apJ  '"" 


-^  J  i> 

r 


txV,' 7"^ — ^ 

'J'.w'iilSMAWClO/*/  '• 


A10  UIVTAI/V 
11,-1.80     f^EET 


WYOMING  ANNALS  IQl 


This  is  an  accurate  modern  map  of  the  area  shown  in  the 
tracing  from  the  map  of  1814,  which  was  drawn  by  Samuel 
Lewis  of  Philadelphia  from  sheets  of  various  areas  which  had 
been  sent  by  Clark  from  time  to  time.  The  large  map  of  the 
West  was  published  in  the  compilation  of  the  journals  of 
Lewis  and  Clark,  being  slightly  different  in  the  English  and 
the  American  editions,  yet  not  in  this  area.  Comparison  should 
be  made  of  the  three  maps  in  this  set,  and  also,  if  possible  with 
the  original  maps  in  both  editions.  The  sheet  drawn  by  John 
Colter  himself  is  indicated  on  this  map,  and  it  is  truly  aston- 
ishing how  accurately  Colter  depicted  the  geographical  features. 
If  a  tracing  on  transparent  paper  be  made  from  this,  and 
placed  upon  the  original  Colter  map  the  agreement  is  most 
striking.  Colter  in  crossing  the  rough  country  from  Clark's 
Fork  to  the  North  Fork  of  the  Shoshone,  overestimated  dis- 
tance, which  slightly  dislocated  that  stream  to  the  southward. 
' '  Heart  Mountain ' '  may  be  Ptarmigan  mountain,  but  more  prob- 
ably the  double-peaked  Carter  mountain,  the  summits  being 
12,000  and  11,090  feet.  If  so  he  underestimated  the  distance. 
The  slight  dislocation  of  North  Fork  indicates  a  southward 
journey  from  Clark's  Fork,  since  the  other  streams  are  placed 
relatively.  Colter  did  not  see  the  upper  portion  of  Clark's 
Fork,  nor  the  largest  branch  of  the  Big  Horn,  so  naturally 
assumed  that  the  Shoshone  branch  was  the  main  stream.  Tlie 
obvious  identification  of  Gap  Creek  with  Sage  Creek  excludes 
all  possibility  for  controversy. 

J.  NEILSON  BARRY. 


102 


WYOMING  ANNALS 


ENGL 


llSCr       F'ROfVV      /WAT"     ISI'4 
/SH      E'DlTION. 


WYOMING  ANNALS       C  "^  "^    ■■  103 


The  compilation  of  the  journals  of  Lewis  and  Clark  was 
published  in  1814,  both  in  England  and  in  the  United  States. 
Each  had  a  large  map  of  the  West,  drawn  by  Samuel  Lewis 
of  Philadelphia  from  sheets  for  the  various  areas,  which  had 
been  sent  by  Clark  from  time  to  time,  and  then  inserted  by 
Samuel  Lewis  as  nearly  in  respect  to  latitude  and  longitude 
as  imperfect  knowledge  permitted.  Naturally  the  portions 
depicting  the  region  explored  by  Lewis  and  Clark  were  first 
drawn.  Subsequently  John  Colter  returned  to  St.  Louis  and 
a  sheet  representing  part  of  his  journey  in  1807-8  was  inserted 
so  as  to  connect  with  the  three  streams  whose  lower  portions 
had  already  been  drawn.  This  is  a  tracing  of  an  enlarged 
photostate  of  the  English  edition  of  the  map  of  1814,  omitting 
many  details  except  such  as  show  the  connections  with  the 
sheet  drawn  by  John  Colter,  and  on  it  omitting  imaginary 
mountain  ranges,  etc.,  which  were  obviously  injected  by  either 
Clark  or  Samuel  Lewis.  All  features  along  the  route  of 
John  Colter  are  traced  without  alteration.  Longitude  110 
limits  this  map  on  the  west,  since  another  sheet  west  of  that 
line  is  from  a  different  map,  on  which  that  part  of  Colter's 
route  was  very  inaccurately  inserted.  This  sheet  drawn  by 
Colter  himself  is  most  remarkably  accurate,  as  may  be  seen 
by  comparing  it  with  the  same  area  shown  on  the  mounted 
map  of  this  set  of  three.  Although  Colter  started  from  Fort 
Manuel  (Raymond)  and  returned  there,  the  dotted  line  for 
his  route  begins  and  ends  on  Pryor's  Pork  (creek).  Since 
Colter  did  not  see  the  largest  branch  of  the  Big  Horn,  he 
supposed  that  the  Shoshone  branch  was  the  main  river. 

J.  NEILSON  BARRY. 


104 


WYOMING  ANNALS 


J 

\ 

X     -o  :-  - 

t  ■ 

< 

>y 

^ 

SO/'    ^ 

\\  ^■'^. 

2 

z 

<f 

2 

/    0     ;  o 

}■ 

-^ 

L    «»    ^ 

•y 

0 

V  \j>      - 

^ 

" 

J' 

4. 
-  t 

0 

2 

J 

V 

o 

V 

yd'/'    \ 

\ 

^ 

"^ 

\ 

1/3 

} 

hi 

> 

hi 

UJ     - 
2      ^ 

.Lor- 

L 

% 

UL 

J     z 

s 

--J:^--''/^'  v^« 

hi 

Z 

Q   5 

J     0 

0     D^ 

^'jgol 

\ 

\ 

\  ^>\  ^'^"'^^^ 

^^y^^^^ 

0 

r 

W     fH 

V 

\ 

h 

z     z 

>l^^ 

'>v  ._ 

io 

D 

j^"     NV    "^^ 

^ 

0 

i  t 

nt'or  ' 

-s* 

O' 

■"""^"N-^ 

o 

-J 
-J 
m 
> 

< 

J 

a 
< 

2      It 

e:    0 

q    tl 

/"f' 

(a 

"■„6.V  ■" 

I 

Z     1 

C                    ^/^^"^ 

r\ 

h 

u^^* 

'"? 

^^oH^^-W^^y^ 

* 

WYOMING  ANNALS  105 


The  compilation  of  the  journals  of  Lewis  and  Clark  was 
published  in  1814,  both  in  England  and  in  the  United  States. 
In  it  was  a  large  map  of  the  West  drawn  by  Samuel  Lewis  of 
Philadelphia  from  sheets  sent  by  Clark  from  time  to  time. 
It  is  a  sort  of  patchwork  quilt  upon  which  the  areas  depicted 
by  the  various  sheets  were  placed  in  relation  to  the  lines  for 
latitude  and  longitude  as  accurately  as  the  very  limited  knowl- 
edge permitted.  The  astronomical  instruments  of  Lewis  and 
Clark  were  defective,  although  the  mouth  of  the  Yellowstone 
river  is  very  accurately  placed,  a  really  marvelous  accomplish- 
ment. Since  distances  were  estimated,  Clark  in  descending 
the  Yellowstone  in  canoes  made  the  distance  seem  shorter  than 
it  really  is.  The  result  is  that  on  the  map  of  1814  all  places 
are  too  far  eastward.  This  map  accurately  locates  the  river 
by  latitude  and  longitude,  and  also  similarly  places  the  river 
as  shown  by  Clark's  map.  All  details  are  omitted,  except  three 
of  the  tributaries  of  which  extensions  are  depicted  on  the 
sheet  drawn  by  John  Colter,  which  was  inserted  in  this  map 
of  1814.  This  is  shown  by  the  two  other  mounted  maps  in 
this  set  of  three. 

J.  NEILSON  BABRY. 


106  WYOMING  ANNALS 

JOHN  COLTER'S  MAP  OF  1814 

By  J.  Neilson  Barry,  Portland,  Oregon 

John  Colter  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  frontiersmen 
of  the  West.  He  accompanied  Lewis  and  Clark  and  then 
spent  several  years  as  a  trapper  and  had  numerous  adventures 
which  have  been  graphically  recorded,  yet  very  little  is  known 
of  his  midwinter  journey  in  1807-8  except  that  he  was  sent 
by  Manuel  Lisa  from  Fort  Manuel  or  Raymond,  at  the  mouth 
of  Big  Horn  river  to  invite  Indians  to  bring  furs  to  the  fort. 
He  started  late  in  November  1807  alone  and  on  foot,  carrying 
a  thirty-pound  pack  on  his  back,  besides  his  gun  and  ammu- 
nition. He  must  have  returned  in  the  spring  of  1808,  since 
he  made  several  trips  from  Fort  Raymond  that  year,  with 
many  exciting  experiences.  His  only  recorded  remark  was 
that  loaded  wagons  might  easily  cross  the  mountains  where 
he  had  travelled,  while  his  unrecorded  descriptions  of  the 
wonders  of  our  present  Yellowstone  National  Park  caused  it 
to  be  known  by  the  jocular  term  of  Colter's  Hell.  Also  a  Great 
Tar  Spring  seen  by  him  is  traditional. 

When  the  compilation  of  the  journals  of  Lewis  and  Clark 
was  published  in  1814  it  contained  a  large  map  of  the  West 
on  which  a  dotted  line  is  labeled  "Colter's  route  in  1807" 
which  has  caused  much  speculation  as  to  where  he  traveled, 
and  innumerable  guesses.  This  map  was  drawn  by  Samuel 
Lewis  of  Philadelphia,  a  man  of  some  prominence.  It  was 
based  upon  maps  of  various  localities  sent  by  Clark  at  different 
times.  An  analysis  shows  that  Lewis  had  platted  the  latitudes 
and  longitudes,  and  then  filled  in  spaces  from  the  sheets  Clark 
kept  sending.  Such  data  as  the  Henry  Fork  of  Snake  river 
could  only  have  become  known  to  Clark  when  Andrew  Henry 
returned  to  St.  Louis  shortly  before  the  map  was  completed, 
so  the  map  must  have  been  at  first  only  the  region  explored 
by  Lewis  and  Clark,  and  subsecjuently  the  other  regions  added 
from  time  to  time.  That  the  line  intended  for  latitude  45 
limited  the  Lewis  and  Clark  portion  northward  of  Colter's 
journey  is  obvious,  since  while  Colter  started  from  Fort 
Raymond,  and  returned  there,  the  dotted  line  for  Colter's 
route  begins  and  ends  on  Pryor's  fork  just  south  of  the  line 
meant  to  be  latitude  45,  but  misplaced. 

A  comparison  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  portion  of  the 
map  shows  that  Samuel  Lewis  had  attempted  to  fit  the  various 
sheets  sent  to  him  with  regard  to  latitudes  and  longitudes. 
Since  defective  instruments  for  astronomical  obsei'vations  had 
been  used,  and  much  estimate  for  distances  was  affected  by 
the  irregularity  of  the  routes,  and  conditions  of  the  country, 


WYOMING  ANNALS  107 

it  caused  much  dislocation.  Apparently  distances  were  largely 
estimated  by  time,  so  that  the  estimated  mileage  in  rough 
country  was  too  great.  The  long  portage  from  where  canoes 
were  left,  now  Armstead,  Mont.,  to  where  canoes  were  made, 
now  Orofino,  Idaho,  is  depicted  on  the  map  as  100  miles  too 
much.  Along  the  Missouri  and  the  Yellowstone  in  what  is 
now  Montana  the  space  on  the  map  is  50  miles  too  short, 
which  dislocates  all  the  places  in  that  region.  They  are 
depicted  along  the  Yellowstone  both  too  far  eastward  and 
too  far  southward. 

For  the  portion  of  the  map  south  of  the  route  of  Lewis 
and  Clark  there  was  very  little  information  available,  and 
Clark  did  much  weird  guessing,  such  as  making  the  four 
rivers  whose  sources  are  hundreds  of  miles  apart,  all  rise  in 
the  same  locality.  The  Platte,  "Arkansaw, "  Rio  Grande  del 
Norte,  and  the  Willamette  ("Multnomah")  all  are  depicted 
as  rising  in  the  vicinity  of  what  is  now  the  southeastern 
corner  of  Idaho.  Dislocations  are  as  great  as  500  miles.  An 
Indian  map  of  amazing  accuracy  was  inserted.  The  Colter 
route  is  in  two  portions,  divided  by  the  line  meant  to  be 
longitude  110.  The  writer  spent  months  in  analyzing  the 
western  portion  which  is  probably  the  most  extraordinary 
jumble  of  muddled  geography  ever  drawn,  and  depicts  Colter 
as  crossing  three  tributaries  of  the  Rio  Grande  del  Norte  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  Platte  and  "Arkansaw."  That  a 
small  lake  labelled  Lake  Eustis  was  The  Thumb  of  Yellow- 
stone lake  at  the  source  of  the  river  marked  Big  Horn,  which 
should  be  Brooks  lake  at  the  source  of  AVind  River,  the  main 
tributary  of  Big  Horn  river,  if  the  popular  identification  of 
the  Big  Horn  on  the  map  were  correct.  This  mystery-lake  is 
labelled  Lake  Riddle  on  the  map  of  the  English  edition,  and 
Lake  Biddle  in  the  American  edition,  both  published  in  1814, 
and  varying  considerably.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  space 
west  of  what  is  intended  to  be  longitude  110  is  a  medley 
of  befuddled  guessing  and  can  only  be  interpreted  after 
elaborate  analysis. 

Eastward  of  that  line  for  longitude  110,  misplaced,  the 
route  of  Colter  is  shown  south  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  portion 
and  west  of  where  two  sheets  were  pasted  together,  and  is 
obviously  an  approximately  square  sheet  which  was  inserted 
in  that  space.  It  is  undoubtedly  a  map  drawn  by  John 
Colter  himself,  and  copied  without  alteration  beyond  inject- 
ing mountain  ranges  to  fill  blank  spaces  of  prairie  country. 
This  map-sheet  tells  its  own  story  of  the  wonderful  ability 
of  Colter  to  understand  geographical  features,  and  his  skill 
in  depicting  them  with  remarkable  accuracy. 


108  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Although  the  distortion  of  the  Lewis  and  Clark  portion 
of  the  region  northward,  slightly  dislocates  the  relative  posi- 
tion of  the  Yellowstone  the  three  tributaries  still  retaiii 
their  names,  Clark's  Fork,  Pryor's  creek  ("fork")  and  Big 
Horn  river.  Since  that  portion  of  the  large  map  had  already 
been  drawn  there  is  no  dotted  line  for  Colter's  route  from 
Fort  Manuel,  or  Raymond.  The  dotted  line  begins  just 
south  of  the  line  intended  to  be  latitude  45,  but  misplaced. 
Colter  ascended  Pryor's  fork  to  its  source  at  Pryor's  Gap, 
and  Colter  named  the  present  Sage  creek  "Gap  Creek,"  but 
probably  went  westward  from  Pryor's  gap  across  Jack  and 
Silvertip  creeks  and  Sand  Coulee  and  then  crossed  Clark's 
fork  and  continued  up  it  to  Dead  Indian  creek.  Since  Colter 
did  not  see  the  upper  part  of  Clark's  Fork  it  is  not  shown. 

Colter  by  then  had  probably  joined  some  Indians  and 
had  obtained  a  horse.  He  crossed  the  rough  country  to  the 
North  Fork  of  the  Shoshone,  and  accurate  measurements  show 
that  the  distances  was  over-estimated  five  or  ten  miles,  since 
he  placed  that  stream  a  little  too  far  south.  He  there  noticed 
the  odor  of  sulphur  and  gave  that  stream  an  appropriate 
name.  He  seems  to  have  found  a  band  of  Yeppe  Indians  and 
presumably  heard  from  them  of  the  wonders  of  what  is  now 
Yellowstone  Park,  so  made  a  short  sight-seeing  trip,  going 
via  "Salt  Fork,"  our  modern  Elk  or  Wapiti  river,  across 
the  Ishawooa  Pass,  and  around  The  Thumb  of  Yellowstone 
Lake  to  Sunlight  creek  which  is  on  this  map-sheet. 

He  descended  parallel  with  that  creek  to  where  he  had 
previously  been,  and  again  ascended  along  Dead  Indian  creek, 
and  retraced  his  steps  across  the  rough  country  to  the 
sulphurious  North  Fork,  which  he  followed  down  to  the 
Shoshone  branch  of  the  Big  Horn,  which  he  assumed  was  the 
main  stream,  since  he  never  saw  the  now  well-known  largest 
branch  which  we  call  the  Big  Horn  and  Wind  river.  Colter 
traveled  along  the  north  side  of  the  branch  we  now  term  the 
Shoshone  to  Sage  creek,  which  he  called  Gap  creek,  and 
along  which  he  traveled  to  Pryor's  Gap,  and  then  back-tracked 
his  former  route  via  Pryor's  Fork  to  Fort  Manuel.  This  is  a 
really  wonderfully  accurate  map,  and  was  the  first  to  correctly 
depict  any  portion  of  Wyoming  and  is  extremely  valuable 
both  on  account  of  history  and  geography. 

That  Clark  only  sent  this  portion  to  Samuel  Lewis  may 
have  been  that  he  feared  that  the  terrible  experiences  and  suffer- 
ings of  Colter  had  deranged  him,  when  Colter  told  of  the 
large  Yellowstone  lake  and  the  geysers  etc.  and  therefore 
retained  the  other  two  sheets  drawn  by  Colter,  which  may 
still  exist  somewhere.  The  subsequent  return  to  St.  Louis  of 
Andrew  Henry,  with  information  of  Henry's  Fork  of  Snake 


WYOMING  ANNALS  109 

river  provided  the  needed  data  of  the  region  between  the 
supposed  longitudes  of  110  to  115,  and  since  Colter's  second 
sheet  pertained  to  part  of  that  large  area,  Clark  used  it  as  a 
background  on  which  to  combine  his  weird  notions,  and  he 
most  certainly  did  make  a  stupendous  muddle  on  it. 

The  route  of  Colter  west  of  his  longitude  110  was  inserted 
on  it,  but  not  the  large  lake,  of  which  Clark  did  not  believe. 
He  therefore  showed  Southwest  Arm  as  little  Lake  Biddle 
(Riddle)  and  The  Thumb  as  Lake  Eustis  and  distorted  the 
Yellowstone  river  to  make  it  connect  with  where  he  had  seen 
that  river.  That  sheet  is  a  sort  of  geographical  nightmare, 
and  yet  when  analyzed  and  the  obvious  injections  eliminated 
it  is  found  to  be  a  crude  map  of  our  Yellowstone  Park  with 
the  lake  as  it  appeared  to  Colter  traveling  along  its  western 
side.  Since  Colter  had  drawn  a  very  small  area,  and  the 
sheet  Avas  used  as  background  for  a  very  large  region. 
Colter's  long  lake  with  The  Thumb  drawn  like  the  head  of 
an  animal  became  enlarged  to  the  size  of  Lake  Ontario,  yet 
was  completely  disguised  by  making  its  outline  into  moun- 
tains, and  may  be  easily  found  on  the  map.  Colter's  route 
was  re-drawn  yet  both, the  English  and  the  American  editions 
depict  Lake  Eustis  similarly  to  what  Colter  had  drawn,  like 
an  animal's  head. 

An  elaborate  analysis  of  that  sheet  shows  that  Colter 
crossed  Ishawooa  pass,  and  via  Pass  creek  to  Thorofare  creek 
and  across  the  upper  Yellowstone  river,  up  Atlantic  creek, 
across  Two  Ocean  Pass,  to  Pacific  creek.  Then  across  two 
headwater  streams  of  Snake  river,  and  over  Chicken  Ridge 
to  Southwest  Arm  of  Yellowstone  Lake,  which  the  re-drawing 
depicts  as  Lake  Biddle  (Riddle).  Colter  then  traveled  west- 
ward along  the  lake  and  around  The  Thumb,  but  beyond  that 
the  space  prevented  any  use  of  a  third  map  Colter  must  have 
drawn,  while  "Hot  Spring,  Brimstone"  was  all  that  Clark 
was  willing  to  indicate  of  what  Colter  had  told  of  the 
wonders  he  had  seen.  There  was  also  a  "Boiling  Spring" 
some  miles  above  the  mouth  of  Elk  (Wapiti)  river,  on  the 
east  side.  It  is  hoped  that  this  may  be  re-discovered.  Colter 
never  went  to  the  confluence  of  Elk  river  with  the  North 
Fork.  Owing  to  the  confused  muddle  of  the  queer  sheet 
westward  it  is  impossible  to  explain  details  of  analysis 
without  elaborate  explanations  and  numerous  illustrations. 
Yet  the  unaltered  eastern  map  by  Colter  is  so  plain  as  to  be 
obvious,  and  it  indicates  that  his  short  sight-seeing  trip  was 
between  Ishawooa  Pass  and  Sunlight  creek,  merely  around 
Yellowstone  lake  without  any  approach  to  New  Mexico  and 
the  Rio  Grande  del  Norte.  While  this  upsets  many  guesses 
based  upon  failure  to  recognize  Sage  creek  as  Gap  creek,  yet 


110  WYOMING  ANNALS 

if  anyone  still  desires  to  identify  the  "Big  Horn"  of  this 
map-sheet  with  the  now  known  Big  Horn  and  Wind  river, 
and  should  be  unwilling  to  recognize  that  the  like  for 
longitude  110  separates  two  different  sheets,  such  a  person 
must  necessarily  identify  Lake  Biddle  (Riddle)  with  Brooks 
lake.  Then  let  him  try  to  find  how  Colter  reached  The 
Thumb  of  Yellowstone  lake  by  a  short  distance  across  level 
country.  This  remarkably  accurate  map  by  John  Colter  tells 
its  own  story  of  where  Colter  traveled  and  is  a  very  valuable 
contribution  by  Colter  to  the  State  of  Wyoming. 


WYOMING  FIRSTS 

Yellowstone  Park  was  the  First  National  Park  established 
in  1872.  Since  then  twenty-two  national  parks  have  been 
established  in  the  United  States.  See :  Chittenden,  Yellow- 
stone National  Park,  page  267. 

Devil's  Tower  was  the  First  National  Monument  set  apart 
in  1906.  Since  then  seventy-three  other  National  IMonuments 
have  been  established. 

Fort  Bonneville  was  the  First  Fur  Fort  in  Wyoming 
established  in  1832.  See :  Jim  Baker  by  Nolle  Mumey, 
page   18. 

The  First  School  Building  in  Wyoming  dedicated  to  free 
education  was  opened  in  Cheyenne,  January  5,  1868.  See : 
Bartlett,  History  of  Wyoming,  Volume  1,  page  430. 

First  boat  on  Yellowstone  Lake  was  "The  Annie" 
christened  for  Miss  Anna  L.  Dawes,  daughter  of  the  Hon. 
H.  L.  Dawes,  at  that  time  Senator  of  the  United  States.  The 
frame  and  cover  for  this  boat  were  brought  from  Salt  Lake 
City  and  assembled  at  the  lake.  See :  Chittenden,  Yellow- 
stone National  Park,  page  95. 

First  white  woman  to  visit  Yellowstone  Park  was  Mrs. 
H.  H.  Stone  of  Bozeman,  Montana,  in  1872.  See :  Chittenden, 
Yellowstone  National  Park,  page  93. 

First  book  printed  in  Wyoming — Dictionary  of  the  Sioux 
Language  compiled  with  the  aid  of  Charles  Guerreu,  Indian 
interpreter,  by  Lieuts.  J.  K.  Hyer  and  H.  S.  Slarring,  U.  S.  A., 
and  is  as  complete  as  a  perfect  knoAvledge  of  the  Lacotali 
Language  can  make  it.  Fort  Laramie,  Dakota,  December, 
1866.  Found  in  Newberry  Library,  Chicago,  also  in  Huntington 
Library.  The  Wyoming  Historical  Department  does  not  have 
a  copy. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  111 

A  SKETCH  OF  JOHN  COLTER 

By  W.  J.  Ghent 

John  Colter  was  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Ellen  (Shields) 
Colter  and  was  born  in  or  near  Staunton,  Va.  His  birth-date 
is  unknown,  bat  was  probably  some  time  in  1775.  The  sur- 
name was  variously  spelled,  both  his  great-grandfather 
Micajah  and  his  grandfather  Michael  seeming  to  prefer  the 
form  Coalter.  Of  his  early  youth  nothing  is  known.  It  is 
apparent  that  several  Colters,  about  the  1780 's,  moved  from 
Virginia  to  the  region  of  Maysville,  Ky.,  on  the  Ohio  River, 
some  sixty  miles  east  of  Cincinnati ;  and  it  is  further  apparent 
that  on  one  of  these  migrations  the  boy  was  taken  along. 
The  John  Colter  who  was  born  in  1739  and  died  on  July  7, 
1789,  at  Washington,  near  Maysville,  was  probably  his  uncle. 

The  younger  John  Colter  is  first  mentioned  as  a  volunteer 
who  at  Maysville  was  provisionally  accepted  by  Capt.  Meri- 
wether Lewis  on  his  voyage  down  the  Ohio.  Some  days  later, 
October  15,  1803,  at  Louisville,  where  Lewis  and  Capt.  William 
Clark  united  their  little  squads,  Colter  formally  enlisted  for 
the  journey  to  the  Pacific.  Doubtless  he  was  already  ex- 
perienced in  woodcraft  and  the  use  of  firearms ;  and  as  he 
was  strong,  active  and  intelligent,  his  fitness  for  the  journey 
was  quickly  recognized.  At  the  winter  encampment,  on 
Wood  River,  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri,  he  was  at 
first  somewhat  unruly,  as  one  might  expect  a  young  frontiers- 
man to  be,  and  at  one  time  was  deprived  of  permission  to 
leave  camp  for  a  period  of  ten  days.  Very  soon,  however,  he 
settled  down  to  a  strict  observance  of  discipline,  and  he 
became  one  of  the  most  dependable  members  of  the  company. 

The  copious  journals  of  Lewis,  Clark  and  Sergeant 
Ordway  make  repeated  mention  of  Colter.  Of  the  other 
diarists,  Whitehouse  names  him  but  six  times,  while  Floyd 
and  Gass  mention  him  not  at  all.  This  neglect,  however, 
implies  no  lack  of  regard.  "One  of  our  men"  did  so  and  so; 
"one  of  our  hunters"  performed  such  and  such  a  feat,  they 
were  content  to  write,  with  no  thought  that  the  rest  of  the 
world  would  ever  care  to  know  the  names  of  those  who  had 
distinguished  themselves  by  exceptional  deeds. 

On  May  14,  1804,  the  expedition  left  Wood  River,  crossed 
the  Mississippi  and  began  its  slow  and  difficult  passage  up 
the  treacherous  Missouri.  On  October  26  it  arrived  near  the 
Mandan  villages,  some  fifty-five  miles  above  the  present 
Bismarck.  Here  the  voyagers  built  Fort  Mandan,  which  was 
to  be  their  winter  home,  and  made  further  preparations  for 
their  journey  into  the  unknown  interior  and  on  to   the  sea. 


112  WYOMING  ANNALS 

On  April  1,  1805,  they  again  set  forth — a  total  of  thirty-three 
souls,  including  Toussaint  Charbonneau;  his  wife,  Sacagawea, 
the  young  Shoshone  woman  who  was  to  render  inestimable 
service  to  the  expedition,  and  their  infant  child,  Jean  Baptiste 
Charbonneau.  After  incredible  toils  and  hardships  they 
reached  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  in  the  first  week  of 
November.  Near  the  Pacific  Ocean  they  built  a  post,  which 
was  named  Fort  Clatsop,  where  they  spent  the  second  winter. 

They  started  on  their  return  on  March  23,  and  on  August 
14  they  again  camped  near  the  friendly  Mandans.  Through- 
out the  journey  Colter  had  rendered  valuable  service.  A 
circumstance  now  arose  that  was  to  provide  him  a  field  for 
the  exploits  which  have  made  him  so  widely  known.  Near 
the  mouth  of  the  Yellowstone  tAvo  trappers,  Joseph  Dickson 
and  Forest  Hancock,  had  been  met — the  first  American 
whites  outside  the  expedition  to  penetrate  so  far  into  the 
wilderness.  The  trappers  at  once  turned  about  and  accom- 
panied the  expedition  back  to  the  Mandan  village.  In  some 
way  they  were  especially  draAvn  to  Colter,  and  they  asked 
him  to  join  them.  Colter,  eager  for  the  venture,  applied  to 
the  captains  for  his  discharge,  and  after  some  consideration 
they  assented.  "As  we  were  disposed  to  be  of  service  to  any 
one  of  our  party  who  had  performed  their  duty  as  well  as 
Colter  had  done,"  wrote  Captain  Clark,  "we  agreed  to  allow 
him  the  privilege."  They  stipulated  only  that  no  others 
should  ask  the  privilege,  and  none  did.  Gifts  of  lead,  powder 
and  other  useful  articles  were  made  to  Colter  by  the  captains 
and  the  privates ;  good-byes  were  said,  and  the  expedition 
went  on  its  way  to  St.  Louis. 

The  trapping  venture  was  probably  unsuccessful.  At 
some  time  in  the  following  spring  (1807)  Colter  set  out  in  a 
dugout  for  St.  Louis.  In  the  meantime  the  little  frontier  city 
had  become  wildly  excited  over  the  reports,  made  by  the 
returned  voyagers,  of  rich  beaver  grounds  on  the  headwaters 
of  the  Yellowstone  and  the  Missouri.  Manuel  Lisa,  the 
shrewdest  and  most  adventurous  of  the  fur  traders,  had 
formed  a  partnership  with  the  traders  Menard  and  Morrison, 
of  Kaskaskia,  and  with  fresh  capital  had  organized  an  expedi- 
tion of  forty-two  men  to  iuA^ade  the  region.  About  May  1  it 
left  St.  Charles,  and  probably  about  the  end  of  June  reached 
the  mouth  of  the  Platte.  Here  Colter,  paddling  down- 
stream in  his  dugout,  was  met,  and  finding  in  the  party  three 
of  his  former  companions  —  George  Drouillard  (Drewyer), 
John  Potts  and  Peter  Wiser — was  easily  persuaded  to  join. 
Narrowly  escaping  serious  trouble  with  the  bellicose  Arikaras 


WYOMING  ANNALS  113 

and  later  repelling  an  attack  by  a  band  of  Assiniboins,  the 
party  arrived  safely  at  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Horn  on 
November  21.  Here  they  began  the  building  of  a  post,  which 
when  completed  was  named  Fort  Raymond,  though  it  was 
usually  known  as  ''Manuel's  Fort." 

From  this  camp  Colter  was  immediately  dispatched  to 
the  south  and  west  to  inform  the  Crows  and  other  supposedly 
friendly  tribes  that  a  post  had  been  established  where  they 
could  sell  their  furs.  He  went  afoot  and  alone.  "With  a 
pack  of  thirty  pounds'  weight,"  wrote  H.  M.  Brackenridge, 
who  knew  Colter,  "he  went  upwards  of  five  hundred  miles  to 
the  Crow  nation ;  gave  them  information  and  proceeded  thence 
to  several  other  tribes."  Doubtless  he  carried  snowshoes  and 
"webs,"  which  were  essential  for  such  a  journey.  Doubtless, 
also,  the  winter  was  a  comparatively  open  one  or  he  would 
have  perished.  His  route  brought  him  to  what  is  now  known 
as  Jackson  Lake,  to  the  vicinity  of  the  Three  Tetons  and  up 
through  Yellowstone  Park — the  first  white  man  to  view  this 
region.  At  some  time  in  the  spring  of  1808  he  returned  to 
the  fort.  "All  in  all,"  says  General  H.  M.  Chittenden,  "this 
remarkable  achievement  .  .  .  deserves  to  be  classed  among 
the  most  celebrated  performances  in  the  history  of  American 
exploration." 

Somewhere  he  had  met  a  party  of  Flatheads,  whom  he 
had  promised  to  meet  at  the  Three  Forks  and  lead  to  Lisa's 
fort.  Again  setting  out,  he  found  the  party,  and  then  started 
with  them  eastward,  but  on  the  second  day's  journey  a  large 
band  of  Blackfeet  was  encountered.  A  battle  began;  a  party 
of  Crows  fortunately  came  up  to  engage  the  enemy,  and  the 
Blackfeet  were  driven  off  with  severe  losses.  Colter  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  fighting,  but  suffered  a  severe 
wound,  from  which  he  appears  not  to  have  wholly  recovered 
for  several  months. 

Despite  his  knowledge  of  the  peril  almost  certain  to  be 
met,  Colter  was  resolved  to  trap  the  region  of  the  Three 
Forks.  "Dangers,"  wrote  his  one-time  companion,  Thomas 
James,  "seemed  to  have  for  him  a  kind  of  fascination."  In 
the  fall,  with  Potts,  both  mounted  and  well  equipped,  he 
again  set  out.  The  Jefferson  was  safely  reached,  but  the 
men  had  hardly  begun  their  work  when  they  were  attacked 
by  Blackfeet.  Potts  was  hacked  to  pieces,  but  to  Colter,  for 
some  reason,  was  given  a  chance  for  life.  Stripped  naked, 
he  was  motioned  to  move  forward  perhaps  a  hundred  yards 
and  then  signalled  to  run.  As  he  started,  a  horde  of  the 
swiftest  Lidian  runners,  armed  with  spears,  began  the  pursuit. 


114  WYOMING  ANNALS 

For  more  than  five  miles  the  gruelling  race  continued,  Colter 
outdistancing  all  but  one  of  his  pursuers.  Turning  suddenly 
upon  this  one,  Colter  seized  his  spear,  and  as  the  Indian 
stumbled  wrested  it  from  him  and  pinned  him  to  the  earth. 
Instantly  resuming  his  flight,  he  reached  the  Madison  River, 
into  which  he  plunged,  and  after  a  few  strokes  came  up 
under  a  huge  pile  of  driftwood,  or  as  some  say,  in  a  beaver 
house.  The  pursuers  thronged  about  the  place,  but  finding 
no  trace  of  him  probably  supposed  him  drowned  and  there- 
upon gave  up  the  chase.  In  the  night  he  silently  swam  across 
the  river  and  then  started  on  his  desperate  attempt  to  regain 
the  fort,  some  220  miles  away.  Seven  days  later,  a  mere 
shadow  of  his  normal  self,  he  arrived.  He  was  naked,  and 
his  feet  were  pierced  with  innumerable  thorns  of  the  prickly 
pear.  His  sole  sustenance  had  been  an  occasional  "ground- 
apple,"  the  edible  root  of  a  plant  common  to  that  region. 

No  sooner  had  he  recovered  than  he  again  ventured  to 
the  Three  Forks,  this  time  in  the  hope  of  recovering  the 
traps  he  had  sunk  in  the  Jefferson.  On  his  first  night's  camp 
on  the  rives  he  was  again  attacked,  but  somehow  contrived  to 
escape.  He  had  now  gained  all  the  experience  with  the  Three 
Forks  that  he  craved,  and  he  made  a  vow  to  God  that  he 
would  never  repeat  the  foolhardy  venture. 

From  Fort  Raymond,  probably  in  the  spring  of  1809,  he 
voyaged  downstream  to  the  upper  village  of  the  Minnestarees, 
near  the  Mandans,  where  he  rested.  It  was  there,  late  in 
September,  that  he  saw  the  great  expedition  headed  by  Lisa, 
and  Pierre  Chouteau,  which  had  come  up  the  river  to  trap 
beaver  over  a  wide  region.  Some  miles  to  the  north  the 
expedition  halted,  where  it  built  another  Fort  Mandan,  from 
which  it  sent  out  parties  in  all  directions.  One  of  its  main 
objectives  was  the  country  about  the  Three  Forks.  Of  course 
the  leaders  must  have  the  now  famous  Colter  to  show  them 
the  way,  and  the  trapper,  forgetting  the  vow  he  had  registered, 
consented  to  go. 

In  midwinter  a  detachment  started  on  the  way — Pierre 
Menard  as  bourgeois,  or  commander;  Andrew  Henry  as  field 
captain,  and  Colter  as  guide.  The  party  made  a  brief  stop  at 
Fort  Raymond  and  then  went  on,  arriving  at  the  Three  Forks 
on  April  3,  1810.  A  fort  was  built,  and  trappers  were  sent 
out.  Colter  again  visited  the  scene  of  his  miraculous  escape 
from  the  Blackfeet  and  to  some  companions  who  accompanied 
him  related  the  circumstances.  It  was  not  a  reassuring  tale, 
and  its  effect  was  to  dismay  his  listeners  with  fears  of  anothei" 
attack. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  115 

On  the  ninth  day,  while  a  party  of  eighteen  were  engaged 
at  various  tasks  along  a  stretch  of  the  Jefferson,  the  Black- 
feet  attacked.  Five  whites  were  killed,  while  the  others  were 
driven  back  to  the  fort,  and  most  of  the  traps  and  horses  and 
all  of  the  beaver  pelts  were  taken.  The  affair  was  a  crushing 
blow  to  the  enterprise,  which  was  soon  to  be  abandoned.  To 
Colter,  who  had  again  narrowly  escaped,  it  was  the  abrupt 
end  of  all  efforts  to  outwit  the  Blackfeet.  Coming  into  the 
fort,  writes  James,  he  said  that  he  had  once  promised  God 
to  leave  the  country,  and  that  "if  God  will  only  forgive  me 
this  time  and  let  me  off  I  will  leave  the  country  day  after 
tomorrow — and  be  d — d  if  I  ever  come  into  it  again."  Several 
days  later,  with  a  companion,  he  stole  fro^n  the  beleagured 
fort,  and  in  time  reached  Fort  Raymond.  From  here,  in  a 
dugout,  the  two  reached  St.  Louis  on  the  last  day  of  May, 
in  the  almost  incredible  time  of  thirty  days. 

Doubtless  he  was  warmly  received  in  the  little  frontier 
capital.  Though  Lewis  had  passed  away,  Clark  was  now  a 
person  of  authority — a  brigadier-general  of  militia  and  the 
Superintendent  of  Lidian  Affairs.  The  English  scientist,  John 
Bradbury,  and  the  American  traveler  and  author,  Bracken- 
ridge,  eagerly  sought  the  explorer  and  pressed  him  for 
accounts  of  his  many  adventures.  To  Clark  he  gave 
geographical  information  which  first  appeared  on  the  map 
published  in  1814  in  the  Biddle-Allen  edition  of  the  journals. 
Among  those  who  heard  his  strange  stories  were  many  who 
were  incredulous,  and  no  doubt  his  reputation  suffered.  Those 
who  knew  him,  however,  and  who  knew  something  of  the 
country  he  had  traversed,  were  certain  that  he  spoke  the 
truth.  "His  veracity,"  wrote  James,  "was  never  questioned 
among  us."  What  he  told  of  his  routes  of  travel  was  con- 
firmed a  year  later  by  Andrew  Henry,  who  with  a  small  party 
had  passed  the  winter  of  1810-11  near  the  present  St.  Anthony, 
Idaho. 

He  now  took  up  a  tract  of  bounty  land  on  the  south  bank 
of  the  Missouri,  near  the  present  village  of  Dundee,  in 
Franklin  County,  and  turned  to  farming.  Also  he  married  a 
young  woman  wiiose  first  name  appears  to  have  been  Sally. 
He  must  often,  however,  have  been  in  St.  Louis,  called  there 
by  business  troubles.  He  had  never  received  the  money  due 
him  for  his  service  in  the  famous  expedition,  and  so  he 
brought  suit  against  the  estate  of  Lewis,  ultimately  scoring 
a  partial  victory  in  the  case.  James  also  owed  him  money, 
but  unable  to  collect  anything  from  the  fur  company,  could 
not  pay. 


116  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Back  on  the  farm,  on  March  18,  1811,  he  saw  a  part  of 
the  expedition  of  Wilson  Price  Hunt  passing  up  the  river  on 
the  way  to  Oregon.  Bradbury,  who  was  to  voyage  with  the 
party  as  far  as  the  Arikara  village,  came  ashore  and  talked 
with  him.  "He  seemed  to  have  a  great  inclination  to  accom- 
pany the  expedition,"  wrote  the  Englishman,  "but  having 
been  lately  married  he  reluctantly  took  leave  of  us."  He 
must  also,  a  little  later,  have  seen  Lisa's  party  beating  its 
way  up  the  river  in  a  frantic  effort  to  overtake  Hunt,  and 
again  he  must  have  fought  an  inner  battle  as  to  whether  he 
should  return  to  the  wilds  or  remain  on  the  farm.  We  know 
nothing  further  of  the  hero's  life.  In  November,  1813,  he 
died,  as  James  says,  of  "jaundice."  On  December  10  follow- 
ing his  personal  property  was  sold,  bringing  $124,441/^. 

In  recent  years  Dr.  E.  B.  Trail,  a  dentist  of  Berger,  Mo., 
has  interested  himself  deeply  in  the  Colter  legend  and  has 
sought  to  ascertain  what  can  be  learned  of  Colter  the  farmer. 
He  fixes  the  honie  of  the  explorer  on  Boeuf  Creek,  near  its. 
entrance  into  the  Missouri ;  he  accepts  the  neighborhood 
statement  that  Colter  left  an  only  child,  Hiram,  and  he  finds 
that  Hiram  had  eight  children,  a  fact  that  would  seem  to 
explain  the  considerable  number  of  Colters  who  now  live  in 
that  section.  He  also  accepts  the  local  tradition  that  Colter 
was  buried  on  what  is  known  as  Tunnel  Hill,  a  nearby  bluff 
overlooking  the  Missouri.  In  June,  1926,  the  Missouri  Pacific 
Railroad  opened  a  large  cut  in  the  hill.  Daring  the  excava- 
tion a  number  of  human  bones  were  found,  the  remains  of 
probably  a  half-dozen  or  more  bodies  that  had  been  buried 
many  years  ago.  To  Dr.  Trail  it  seems  certain  that  among 
the  remains  dug  up  from  this  little  burial  plot  and  dumped 
on  an  enbankment  were  those  of  John  Colter. 

Nowhere,  insofar  as  the  present  writer  is  aware,  is  there 
so  much  a  a  marker  to  the  memory  of  this  indomitable  hero. 
Even  his  bones  are  but  scattered  dust,  and  the  place  of  his 
sepulchre  has  been  obliterated.  Is  it  not  time  that  in  some 
place — at  the  Three  Forks,  or  in  Yellowstone  Park,  or  on  the 
Missouri,  near  his  last  home — his  life  should  be  commemorated 
by  a  monument? 


WYOMING  ANNALS  117 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY— J.  NEILSON  BARRY 

The  readers  of  the  Wyoming  Annals  will  be  interested  to  know 
something  of  the  life  of  J.  Neilson  Barry,  who  has  so  kindly  given  the 
three  Colter  maps  appearing  in  this  issue.  This  is  best  told  in  Mr. 
Barry's  own  words  in  answer  to  my  request  for  a  brief  biography. — 
Historian  Ex-Officio. 

The  brief  biographical  note  is  all-sufficient  for  readers 
yet  since  you  ask  it,  it  may  be  as  well  to  explain  that  since 
I  am  the  descendant  of  forty-five  soldiers  in  thirteen  wars, — 
eight  in  the  Revolution,  and  son  of  a  major  of  the  regular 
army,  I  naturally  have  been  interested  in  American  history. 
Especially  since  I  was  raised  near  Washington,  amid  scenes 
of  Indians,  the  tribe  whose  arrow-points,  etc.,  littered  our 
home-land,  were  of  Indians  who  fought  Captain  John  Smith. 

I  went  to  school  along  the  road  where  Washington 
traveled  to  Fort  Duquesne,  which  was  made  into  a  road  for 
supplies  for  Braddock's  army.  The  countryside  was  full  of 
memories  of  the  Revolution,  children  of  celebrities,  and  the 
town  named  for  General  Warren  of  Bunker  Hill.  The 
Hessians,  captured  at  Trenton  had  settled  near,  on  the  estate 
of  Chief  Justice  Marshall. 

That  was  the  bloody  ground  of  the  Civil  War,  and  my 
delight  from  childhood  was  to  find  places  of  historical  interest, 
picking  up  fourteen  bullets  on  the  battlefield  of  Bull  Run  in 
one  afternoon,  while  every  man  in  that  region  had  been  a 
soldier. 

I  continued  this  interest,  always  ferreting  out  places  of 
historical  interest,  and  always  found  many  such,  wherever  1 
have  lived.  Some  people  find  amusement  in  fishing  or  hunt- 
ing, while  I  will  not  kill  a  worm.  My  recreation  was  to  seek 
historical  places  and  to  ferret  out  the  history  of  whatever 
place  I  happened  to  be. 

I  was  educated  in  Virginia  and  New  York  City  and 
ordained  there,  and  was  on  the  staff  of  Trinity  parish,  later 
rector  at  Charlotte  Hall,  Maryland,  amid  colonial  and  revolu- 
tionary episodes,  vicar  of  St.  Columba  in  Washington  and 
honorary  curate  of  St.  Thomas  where  President  Roosevelt 
now  attends,  and  canonically  connected  with  that  Diocese. 

However  such  parochial  work  was  too  limited,  so  four 
times  I  came  West.  The  first  three  times  as  a  missionary, 
aggregating    over   fifteen   years,    during   which   time   I    built 


118  WYOMING  ANNALS 

one  church,  two  rectories  and  three  parish  houses.  After 
about  five  years  I  would  return  east  for  a  breathing  spell  in 
regular  parochial  work.  The  fourth  time  I  came  at  my  own 
expense  to  work  among  prisoners,  until  my  money  ran  out, 
when  I  retired  and  came  to  Portland  to  enjoy  historical 
research  during  the  evening  of  life. 

Since  my  education  had  been  technical  I  took  seven 
university  courses  then,  after  having  been  a  professor,  went 
to  college  when  gray  haired  to  learn  the  modern  methods  and 
how  they  dififer  from  the  seventies  to  nineties.  Living  with 
the  young  people,  when  I  was  over  sixty  was  one  of  the  most 
interesting  episodes  of  my  life,  it  was  a  great  "lark." 

Incidently  for  side  lines  I  was  chaplain  for  actors  and 
one  of  the  terrible  Y.  M.  C.  A.  men  overseas  in  France.  I 
w^as  the  colt  trainer  for  my  father,  and  was  in  the  cotton 
business  before  going  to  the  seminary,  so  have  had  a  life 
chuck  full  of  enjoyment  and  thrills,  with  over  twenty  trips 
across  the  continent,  and  have  hiked  over  the  Rockies,  and 
now  lug  a  knapsack  with  about  thirty  pounds  over  the  hills, 
collecting  rocks. 

I  have  met  three  thousand  actors,  had  charge  of  an 
aggregate  of  five  thousand  soldiers  on  hikes,  been  Deputy 
-  Commissioner  for  Boy  Scouts  in  New  York  City,  to  tell 
history-stories,  made  thousands  of  talks  at  schools,  published 
some  300  articles,  and  have  personally  known  upwards  of 
twenty  thousand  prisoners.  Have  baptized  over  300  and 
buried  nearly  250.  Am  hearty,  with  the  best  wife  on  earth, 
and  a  son  in  the  airplane  business,  now  at  Beunos  Aires. 

J.  NEILSON  BARRY. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  119 


In  M^mnrmm 


MAURICE  GROSHON 

Born    1859,    Saint    Louis,    Missouri 
Died  1938,  Fort  Bridger,  Wyoming 

Little  is  known  of  the  first  years  of  Maurice  Groshon's 
life  in  Saint  Louis,  but  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  came  to 
Fort  Bridger,  "Wyoming,  then  a  territory 

Upon  his  arrival  in  the  new  country  he  secured  a  position 
as  bookkeeper  and  clerk  in  a  commissary  operated  by  Judge 
Carter. 

During  the  years  in  this  capacity  he  met,  wooed  and 
married  Lulie  L.  Carter  one  of  the  daughters  of  his  employer. 
The  happy  couple  continued  to  live  at  Fort  Bridger  until  the 
late  Governor  Kendrick,  upon  being  elected  to  office,  appointed 
Mr.  Groshon  to  serve  as  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of 
Equalization  in  which  service  he  spent  eight  years. 

With  the  election  of  Governor  Ross  he  was  appointed  to 
the  position  of  Pure  Food  Inspector  for  the  State  of  Wyoming 
for  a  period  of  four  years.  It  was  during  this  time  that  Mrs. 
Groshon  passed  away,  as  a  result  qf  a  fall. 

When  his  appointment  as  Pure  Food  Inspector  expired 
Mr.  Groshon  returned  to  Fort  Bridger  and  in  1927  when  the 
Historical  Land  Mark  Commission  purchased  the  site  of  old 
Fort  Bridger,  Mr.  Groshon  was  chosen  as  custodian. 

He  served  in  this  position  until  his  death  April  22,  1938. 

Mr.  Groshon,  a  very  refined  and  cultured  gentleman, 
loved  by  all  who  knew  him,  dedicated  the  last  years  of  his 
life  to  the  restoration  of  Fort  Bridger  and  his  great  ambition 
was  realized  Avith  the  rehabilitation  of  the  "Old  Fort." 

Mr.  Groshon's  work  at  Fort  Bridger  will  be  a  lasting 
Monument  to  his  name,  which  will  always  be  remembered  in 
the  historv  of  our  great  state. 


120  WYOMING  ANNALS 

DIARY 

JOHN  A.  CAMPBELL 

1869 

(Continued) 

ERRATA 

In   April   issue   of   Wyoming   Annals,   page    61,   footnote    11,   should 
read  W,  W.   Corlett. 

.  Aug-.  4 

Judge  Howe  goes  home. 

Aug".  5  "^- 

Go  to  Laramie.  . 

Aug.  6 

Return  with  Gen.  Dodge  &c.  to  Cheyenne. 
Aug.  8 

Letter  from  Jones  that  Albany  Co.  is  for  him.     Loaned 
Col.  Craig  $5.00. 
Aug.  9 

Leave   Cheyenne  for   Sweetwater  with   Gen.   Augur   and 
party. 
Aug.  10 

Prom  Bryan  to  South  Pass  City. 
Aug".  11 

From  South  Pass  to  Gordon's  Camp. 
Aug.  12 

Return  to  South  Pass. 
Aug.  13  f 

At  South  Pass.  .     " 

Aug.  14 

At  South  Pass. 
Aug.  15 

Start    from    South    Pass    with    Augur,    Perry,    Sheppard, 
Carter,  Mills,  Leighton,  Clark  and  Grugan  and  Beebe.     Staid 
all  night  at  Ed  Mann's. 
Aug.  16 

Left  Mann's  and  reached  Bryan  in  the  evning  where  we 
took  cars  for  home. 
Aug.  17 

Reached  Cheyenne.     Saw  Jones  at  Laramie.     Wrote  Gen. 
Dodge. 
Aug.  18 

Agent  Wham  reports.     Gen.  Seward  in  town. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  121 

Aug.  23 

Go  to  Laramie.    Meet  Miss  McCarty  on  train. 

Aug.  24 

Return  to  Cheyenne. 
Aug".  25 

Jones  nominated  for  Congress  by  Republican  Convention 
at  Laramie.     Gen.  Bross  and  family. 
Aug.  26 

Democratic  notification  meeting. 
Aug.  27 

Miss  Branot  and  Campbell  arrive. 
Sept.  3 

Carey  goes  West. 
Sept.  4 

Gen.  Sherman  in  city.     Also,  K.  P.  Excursion  party.     Go 
with  them  to  Denver. 
Sept.  5 

Return  from  Denver  to  Cheyenne  w^ith  Miss  J. 
Sept.  6 

Election  day.     Result  uncertain. 
Sept.  7 

Glorious  news.    Election  of  Jones. 
Sept.  8 

Good  news  confirmed. 
Sept.  10 

Col's.  Mann  and  Donnellan  in  town.     Rain  storm. 
Sept.  11 

Meet  Jones  on  R.  R.     Church  in  evening.    Rev.  Dr.  Reed. 
Sept.  12 

Jones'  Jollification  meeting. 
Sept.  13 

Senator  and  Mrs.  Corbett  in  town.    Hop  at  Post. 
Sept.  15 

Goods  for  Red  Cloud  Sioux  arrive, 
Sept.  16 

Judge  Howe  from  Laramie  en  route  home.    Rain.    Gordon 
and  Baldwin  in  town. 
Sept.  17 

Talk  with  Commissioners.     Rain  at  night. 
Sept.  18 

Out  to  post  to  make  arrangements  for  going  to  Ft.  Laramie 
tomorrow.     Wrote  to  Miss  F.     Not  at  Church. 


122  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Sept.  19 

Started  from  Cheyenne  to  Ft.  Laramie  in  ambulance  with 
Commissioner  Branot  and  Campbell  and  War  Secy.  Mr.  Fagel. 
Two  companies  of  Cavalry  commanded  by  Col.  Crittenden  as 
guard.  Dr.  Reed,  Mrs.  Anthony,  Mifs  Coyl  and  Mifs  Wise 
with  party.  Went  25  miles  to  Horse  Creek  and  encamped. 
Sept.  20 

Marched    to    near    Chimney    Rock    on    Chugwater    and 
encamped. 
Sept.  21 

Marched  to  Fort  Laramie,  where  we  arrived  about  2  P.  M. 
Dined  at  Browns.     Accepted  invitation  of  Maj.   Collier,  4th 
Infy.  to  stay  with  him. 
Sept.  22 

At  Fort  arguing  about  Lidians,  &c. 
Sept.  23,  24 

At  Laramie. 
Oct.  3 

Dine  at  Major  Powell's. 
Oct.  4 

Start  for  Cheyenne.     Stay  all  night  at  mail  station  on 
Chug. 
Oct.  5 

Breakfast   with   Mrs.    Phillips.      Arrive    at    Cheyenne    in 
evening    to    learn    that    Schofield    and    Sherman    have    passed 
thro'  today. 
Oct.  6 

Count  official  vote.     Call  on  Gen.  Augur. 
Oct.  8 

Thirty-five  years  of  age.     Writing  annual  report. 
Oct.  9 

At  Church.     Agent  Wham  arrives. 
Oct.  10 

Mifs  Branot  and  Campbell  arrive  from  Ft.  Laramie. 
Oct.  11 

Mifs  B.  &  C.  start  home. 
Oct.  12 

Send  off  annual  report  and  quarterly  returns. 
Oct.  13 

Headache.    Howe  needs  pay  for  taking  census.    Refuse  it. 
Oct.  14 

Still  sick. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  123 

Oct.  15 

Doing  nothing.     Weather  cold.     Gave  church  $31.50. 
Oct.  16 

First  snow  last  night.     Did  not  go  to  church. 
Oct.  18 

Went  to  Denver.     Saw  Wheeler  Schofield. 
Oct.  19 

Visiting  in  Denver. 
Oct.  20 

Returned   to    Cheyenne — thence   to   Laramie   with    Newt. 
Oct.  21 

Remained  at  Laramie  with  Jones  and  Carey. 
Oct.  22 

Returned  to  Cheyenne. 
Oct.  27 

Go  to  Point  of  Rocks. 
Oct.  28 

See  to  shipment  of  goods. 
Oct.  29 

Prom  Point  of  Rocks  to  Fort  Bridger. 
Oct.  30 

Remain  at  Fort  Bridger. 
Oct.  31 

Start  home. 
Nov.  1 

Arrive  at  Cheyenne. 
Nov.  2 

Dr.  Hayden  calls. 
Nov.  3 

Senator  Cole  in  town.    Tea  at  Major  Glafcke's. 
Nov.  7 

Go  to  Denver. 
Nov.  8 

See  McCook,  Bond,  Mann  and  others. 
Nov.  9 

Return  to  Chej^enne  with  Gen.  Schofield  and  Ennis.     Re- 
ceive order  relieving  me  from  duty  as  Supt.  Indian  affairs. 

Nov.  14 

Start  to  Omaha  with  Jones. 
Nov.  15 

At  Omaha. 


124  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Nov.  16 

Start  to  Cheyenne. 
Nov.  17 

Reach  Cheyenne  and  start  East  again. 
Nov.  18 

Omaha  and  Council  Bluffs. 
Nov.  19 

At  Chicago. 
Nov.  20 

New  Jerusalem  Church. 
Nov.  21 

Start  to  Cleveland. 
Nov.  22  f 

Cleveland — Woman's   Suffrage.        , 
Nov.  23 

Cleveland, 
Nov.  24 

Arrive  Cumberland. 
Nov.  25 

Society  meeting.     Banquet  &c. 
Nov.  26 

To  Youngstown. 
Nov.  30 

From  Youngstown  to  Cleveland. 
Dec.  1 

Cleveland  to  Chicago.     M.  A.  H.— $100. 
Dec.  2 

At  Mr.  Scammon's. 
Dec.  3 

Luncheon  at  Gen.  Bross. 
Dec.  4 

To   Presbyterian   Church   with   Miss   B.   to   hear  Everett 
Hale. 
Dec.  5 

Call  on  Charley  Sherman  et  all. 
Dec.  6 

In  Chicago. 
Dec.  8 

Leave  Chicago  for  Cheyenne. 
Dec.  9 

From  Omaha  to  Cheyenne. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  125 

Dec.  10 

Arrive  at  Cheyenne.    Mr.  Hooper  on  train. 
Dec.  12 

R.  R.  meeting. 
Dec.  15 

Snow  storm. 
Dec.  18 

To  Laramie  City. 
Dec.  19 

To  Laramie.     Dine  with  Donnellan. 
Dec.  20 

Return  to  Cheyenne. 
Dec.  25 

Christmas  at  Episcopal  Church. 
Dec.  26 

Town  election. 
Dec.  30 

Judge  Kingman  in  town.     Party  at  Mrs.  King's. 
Dec.  31 

Kingman  and  Carey  go  East. 
Jany.  2 

Calling.     Stay  all  night  at  Col.  Crittenden's. 
Jany.  7 

Ditto.     R.  R.  meeting  in  evening. 
Jany.  9 

At  Cheyenne. 
Jany.  10 

Left  Cheyenne  for  East. 
Jany.  11 

At  Omaha  take  C.  B.  &  Q.  R.  R. 
Jany.  12 

Arrive  at  Chicago.    Mifs  Kate  Perry,  saw  P.  Bird  Wilson 
call  at  1098. 

Jany.  15 

New  Church  Dinner  at  1098. 
Jany.  16 

At  9  P.  M.  leave  for  home. 


126  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Election  Expenses 


Aug. 

1 

Nomination 

100— 

Aug. 

15 

To  Jones 

100— 

Aug. 

29 

To  Wenwell 

100— 

Sept. 

2 

To  Jones 

200— 

Sept. 

6 

To  Carey 

60— 

Sept. 

12 

To  Carey 

SO- 

To  Abney  &  Rut 

SO- 

To  A.  B.  C. 

70— 

Expenses 

100— 

860— 
From  Woolley        200— 
From   Kingman        60 — 
From  Jan.,  1871  to  Dec,  1871 

Nothing  of  importance  recorded  except : 
July  22,  1871 

Send  O'Brien  $21  for  shirts.     Geo.  W.  Rust  &  Co.  $2  for 
Stock  Journal.     Issue  proclamation  apportioning  Territory. 
August  26 

Republican  Primary  meeting.  Democratic  Ratification 
meeting.  Ferry  P.  0.  Agent  will  not  report  against  Abbott. 
August  29 

Interviewed  by  Correspondent  Brooklyn  Eagle.     Repub- 
lican    Convention    nominated    for     Council— Corlett,     Carey, 
Cassets.     For  House — Appel,  Johnson,  Piper. 
September  23 

Judge  Jones  comes  from  Laramie.    Judge  Howe  forwards 
resignation    to    take    effect    31st    Oct.      Send    specimens    to 
Lamborn. 
[14] 
November  14 

Stock  Grower's  Convention.     Re-elected  President. 
November  17 

House  passed  bill  repealing  Suffrage  for  Woman  [15]. 
November  29 

To  a  ball  at  the  Post.  Stay  all  night  at  Gen.  King's. 
Woman  Suffrage  bill  presented  at  11  A.  M. 

[14]  November  7th.  The  second  session  of  the  Wyoming  Legis- 
lative Assembly  met  at  Cheyenne  in  the  old  Courthouse,  and  continued 
until  Saturday,  Dec.  16,  1871. 

November  9th.  Governor  Campbell  delivered  his  message  to  the 
Legislative  Assembly.  For  further  details — see  the  Council  Journal  of 
the  Legislative  Assembly,  1871,  page  3. 

[15]   See  Footnote  on  page  127. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  127 

November  30 

Am  offered  $2,000  and  favorable  report  of  Committee  if  I 
will   sign   Woman   Suffrage   Act.     Letter   from   Fisher — 28th 
Deuteronomy.      Dinner    at    Mr.    Arnold's.      Read    proof    of 
message.     Write  to  B.  and  to  Jones. 
December  4 

Sent  in  veto  of  bill  repealing  woman  suffrage  act [15]. 
December  14 

Veto    of    bill    repealing    woman    suffrage    act    sustained. 
Veto    of    Treasury   bill   sustained.      Carey    appointed   Judge. 
Wolcott  and  Arnold  have  a  row. 
December  16 

Legislature  adjourned  without  passing  appropriation  bill. 
Laramie  Co.  Committee, 

J.  M.   Carey,   Chairman, 
Geo.  W.  Carey, 
Mrs.  Post, 
N.  J.  O'Brien, 
Julesburg  Baker. 
January,  1872 

Nothing  of  importance  during  January  except : 
Jan.  6,  1872 

Land  belonging  to  Post  near  Denver — NY?  of  S14  and  N^-> 
of  SW  (SW)i4  of  Section  13,  T.  4— South  of  R.  69,  west. 
Jan.  8 

Meeting  of  Board  of  Trustees  of  Church.     Mem.     To  see 
Rev.-Mr.  Dickson,  Sec'y.    New  York  City.    Deeds  sent  Taylor 
&  Smith  Columbus  15th  May,  1871. 
Jan.  10 

Meeting  of  Whitehead,  Snow  and  self  of  Iron  Mt.  R.  R. 
Julian's  Coal  Bill. 
Jan.  13 

Telegraphed  B.    Rent  Converse's  house  for  $32  per  month 
from  1st  Februarv. 


[15]  The  legislative  history  of  Woman  Suffrage  in  Wyoming  would 
not  be   complete  without  a  brief   explanation   of  this   attempted   repeal. 

In  1869  the  Wyoming  Suffrage  Bill  was  passed  by  a  legislature 
unanimously  democratic.  In  1871  the  alignment  of  the  two  jDarties  was 
reversed  on  the  proposition  and  the  bill  to  repeal  the  act  was  sup- 
ported by  Democrats  and  opposed  by  Eepublieans.  It  passed  both 
houses  and  Governor  Campbell  vetoed  it  with  a  lengthy  message  saying 
that  to  repeal  the  act  Avould  advertise  to  the  world  that  the  Women 
of  Wyoming  in  their  use  of  the  franchise  had  not  justified  its  passage. 
This  Governor  Campbell  declared  was  an  entirely  false  imputation. 
For  full  details  see:  Council  Journal  of  Legislative  Assembly,  1871, 
pages  78-84.  Bartlett,  History  of  Wyoming,  Volume  1,  page  203.  Beard 
• — Wyoming  from  Territorial  Days  to  Present,  Volume  1,  page   241. 


128  .  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Jan.  26 

Interview  with  Com.  of  Land  office  in  Woleott's  case. 
Feb.  1 

Married[16]  at  6  P.  M.     Start  for  Boston. 
Feb.  2 

Arrived  at  New  York  at  7  A.  M.  and  start  at  once  for 
Boston.     Arrive  at  Boston  at  5  P.  M.  and  stop  at  Fremont 
House.    Bright  and  pleasant  day. 
Feb.  3 

Severe  snow  storm.    Visited  state  House  and  went  riding 
with  Col.  Fisher.     Sidney  Andrews. 
Feb.  4 

Col.  Fisher  and  family  visit  us  at  hotel.     Congregational 
Church  at  night — Dr.  Webb's. 
Feb.  5 

In    sleigh    with     Col.     Fisher    to     Cambridge — Harvard 
Library.     Mt.  Auburn,  &c.     Dine  at  Col.  Fisher's,  Brooklyn 
Mrs.  Harding  and  Young  Mr.  H. 
Feb.  6 

Visiting  picture   gallery,   &c.   in  morning  leave  for  New 
York  via  Newport  Boat. 
Feb.  7 

Arrive  at  New  York  and  stop   at  Fifth  Avenue   Hotel. 
Called  on  Mifs  Aborn  and  Mifs  Peck — Mr.  Scammon  and  wife 
called. 
Feb.  8 

Shopping.     Dined  at  Mr.  Auburn's.     At  night  Booth  in 
Julius  Caesar. 
Feb.  9 

Received  callers.     Out  with  Col.  Treat. 
Feb.  10 

Pictures  taken  by  Laromy.     In  the  evening  called  at  Mr. 
Aborn 's  on  Mifs  Nesbit.    B.  calls  on  Mifs  Peck. 
Feb.  11 

Dr.  Hall's  church  in  the  morning.  Col.  Treat,  Walter 
Trumbell,  Mifs  Nesbit  and  Mifs  Aborn  dined  and  spent  evening 
with  us. 


[16]  The  Wyoming  Historical  Department  has  diaries  of  Governor 
Campbell's  wife  for  1863,  1865,  and  1866  signed  Belle  Crane  Wurderly, 
Philadelphia  and  Washington,  D.  C.  Mrs.  John  C.  Campbell 's  picture 
appears  in  Beard's,  Wyoming  from  Territorial  Days  to  the  Present, 
Volume  1,  page  209. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  129 

Feb.  12 

At  9  A.  M.  leave  New  York  for  Philadelphia  where  we 
arrive  about  2  P.  M.  Met  by  Major  Wolcott.  Gen.  Dodge 
and  Judge  Wilson.  Shop  at  Continental.  Call  at  Mr.  Mitchells. 
Feb.  13 

With  Dr.  Lambone  to  Union  League  Mint,  &e. 
Feb.  14 

Went  with  Mr.  Ferrill  to  Germantown.     Return  to  city 
and  call  on  Mifs  Mitchell  and  Henry  McCook.     Stay  all  night 
at  Mifs  Hamlin's.    Mr.  P.  and  Mr.  Burns  spent  evening. 
Feb.  15 

Return  to  Continental  about  eleven  o'clock.    Mifs  Mitchell 
calls.    Leave  Phila  by  Penna  R.  R.  at  6  P.  M.  for  Northumber- 
land. 
Feb.  16 

Arrive  at  Northumberland  at  3  A.  M.  take  breakfast  and 
start  for  New  Berlin  with  Will  &  Annie  Gross — reach  New 
Berlin  about  noon. 
Feb.  17 

Ride  around  the  country  with  Will  Gross.     Dine  at  Mrs. 
Slenkers,  and  in  the  evening  go  to  Lewisburg  with  Will  & 
Annie  Gross  to  take  train  for  Harrisburg. 
Feb.  18 

Arrive  at  Harrisburg  at  4  A.  M.  stop  at  Trehiel  IJousenice 
hotel!     Breakfast  at  10.     Walk  for  an  hour — Call  in  evening 
upon  Mrs.  Dulb  &  go  to  church.     Call  after  church  on  Mrs. 
Criswell. 
Feb.  19 

At  1  A.  M.  left  Harrisburg  for  Pittsburgh  by  Penna  Road. 
Arrive  at  Pittsburgh  9-15.     Mr.  Casselberry,  Mr.  Brunot,  Mr. 
Harbough  &  wife  call.     Leave  for  Youngstown  at  4-50  arriv- 
ing there  at  8  P.  M.    Mr.  McMullan  at  depot  to  meet  us. 
Feb.  20 

Resting. 
Feb.  21 

Ditto. 
Feb.  22 

Quiet  day  varied  by  a  few  calls.     Spend  evening  at  Mrs. 
Arnio. 
Feb.  23 

Rested. 
Feb.  24 

Judge  Casey  arrived  about  10  A.  M.  Gen.  Burnet  Sc 
Caleb  Wick  called  during  the  evening. 


130  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Feb.  25 

Attended  Church  with  Judge  C.  in  the  morning.    At  home 
the  rest  of  day. 
Feb.  26 

Judge  C.  left  early  this  A.  M.     Start  for  East  Liverpool 
with  Mr.  &  Mrs.  McM.  who  leave  us  at  Rochester.     Arrive  at 
E.  L.  about  7  P.  M.     Met  at  Dept.  by  Mr.  Kelly  &  go  to  his 
house. 
Feb.  27 

Visited  Pottene's  in  morning.  Dine  at  Col.  Hill's.  Leave 
for  Cleveland  about  3  P.  M.  Arrive  at  Cleveland.  Stop  at 
Kennard  House.  .  _ 

Feb.  28 

Shopping  in  the  morning.     Dine  at  Mr.  Haeman's.     Re- 
move to  Mr.  Hanna  's  in  the  evening. 
Feb.  29 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Cliapin  dine  with  us  at  Mr.  Hanna 's.     Leave 
for  Youngstown  at  4  P.  M. 
March  1 

Pretended  to  be  sick  so  as  to  avoid  returning  calls  with 
Mrs.  C. 
March  2 

Sufficiently  recovered  to  dine  at  Dr.  Woodbridges. 
March  3 

Presbyterian  Church  in  morning.  Went  to  call  at  Mrs. 
Butler's  in  the  evening.  Refused  to  go  to  church  with  my 
wife  after  Mr.  McM.  called  to  request  me  to  accompany  them. 
Felt  a  little  compunction  on  the  way  home  however. 

March  4 

Made  preparations  for  leaving  Youngstown.     Company  to 
dinner  at  Susan's. 
March  5 

Start  at  6  A.  M.  for  Chicago.     Detained  en  route  two  or 
three  hours.     Dined  at  Alliance  and  took  leave  then  of  Mr. 
&  Mrs.  McM. 
March  6 

Arrive  in  Chicago  for  breakfast  at  Fremont  House.     Mifs 
Whitehead  &  Gen.  Sheridan  call.     Lunch  with  Gen.  S. 
March  7 

Severe  snow  storm.     Judge  Dunlery  called  and  sent  car- 
riage in  the  afternoon  to  take  us  to  Mrs.  Norse.     Mifs  White- 
head gave  us  party  in  the  evening.     Storm  furious. 
March  8 

Storm  unabated.  Dine  with  Judge  Dunlery,  Mifs  Bross 
calls. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  131 

March  9 

Removed  to  Judge  Dmilery's  when  Mifs  D.  gives  a  party 
in  the  evening. 
March  10 

Go  to  hear  Prof.  Swing.     Day  bright  and  beautiful.     Mr. 
Murdock  dines  with  us  at  Judge  Dunlery's.     Mifs  Bross  calls 
in  afternoon. 
March  11 

At  10  A.  M.  leave  Chicago  for  Pekin.    At  Penna  meet  Dr. 
Edwards  and  George.    Arrive  at  Pekin  about  8  P.  M.  and  go 
to  Mr.  H.  P.  Westerman's. 
March  12 

Quiet  day.     Pictures  taken  for  George.     Trunk  repaired 
involving  a  tragedy. 
March  13 

Visited  Distilleries  in  the  morning.     Dinner  party  at  Mr. 
Ws.     In  the  evening  go  over  to  Peina  where  we  called  upon 
Mrs.  Edwards.     Remained  at  Peina  House  all  night. 
March  14 

At  7  A.  M.  st-art  for  Cheyenne.     Detained  some  hours  at 
Bureau.    Take  sleeper  on  Rock  Island  Road  for  Omaha.    Mrs. 
Capeon  on  the  train. 
March  15 

Arrive  at  Omaha  without  breakfast  about  10  A.  M.    Meet 
Col.  Manderson.    Leave  at  11-30  for  Cheyenne. 
March  16 

Arrived    at    Cheyenne.      "Went   at    once    to    house    where 
Judge  Carey  and  Major  Wolcott  had  everything  prepared  for 
us.    They  dined  with  us. 
March  17 

Presbyterian  Church  in  the  morning.     Mrs.  C.  laughed  & 
quite  disgraced  both  of  us — At  home  the  rest  of  the  day. 
March  18 

Busy  arranging  house  during  morning.     Judge  Carey  & 
Major  Wolcott  dine  with  us.     Judge  Fisher  &  family  &  Mr. 
Cook  call  in  evening.    Mrs.  Elderkin  called  during  the  day. 
March  19 

Engaged  in  office  writing  letters  &c.  To  "Post"  with 
Maj.  Wolcott.  Mrs.  King  &  Mrs.  Elderkin  call,  also  Mrs. 
Glafcke.  Refused  to  pay  dft.  of  Amasa  thro'  Posey  Wilson 
for  $75.  Messrs.  Robt.  Carr,  Pres't  E.  S.  Bowen,  Sup't.  &  Mr. 
Devereaure  Land  Com's.    K.  P.  R.  R. 'called. 


132  WYOMING  ANNALS 

March  20 

Busy  writing  letters  &c.  though  Nick,  WooUey  promises 
to  pay  dft.  of  Tho's  Stephen  for  $80.     M.  C.  Brown  in  town. 
Write  to  George  sending  pictures. 
March  21 

Occupied  in  office  during  the  day.     Reception  at  Sec'.y- 
Glafcke's  in  evening.     Snow  storm  with  moon  shining. 
March  22 

Varnish  furniture,  &c. 
March  23 

Carey  &  M.  C.  Brown  breakfast  with  us.     Varnish  furni- 
ture, &c.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kephart  call.  _^ 
March  24 

Did  not  go  to  Presbyterian  Church  in  morning.     Sick  all 
day. 
March  25 

Carey  and  Wolcott  go  to  hop  at  Post  with  us  in  the 
evening.  Letter  from  Mifs  N.  Sign  number  of  Commissions. 
March  26 

]\Irs.  C.  sick.     At  work  on  Croquet  ground. 
March  27 

At  work  on  Croquet  ground.  Major  W.  dined  with  us. 
March  28 

Write  to  Amasa.    Brown  from  Ft.  Laramie  here.     Call  at 
Houseman's,  Glafcke's,  Steele's  and  Kephart 's.     Mifs  Fisher 
at  dinner, 
March  29 

Write   to    Newton.      Buy   hoe    and   shovel   to    commence 
gardening.     Lots   ploughed.     W.   W.  Armstrong   goes   West. 
Dr.  Latham  in  town.     Wolcott  dines  with  us.     Judge  Carey, 
Dr.  Carey,  Wolcott  and  Mr.  Kephart  in  the  evening. 
March  30 

Wrote   to   Judge   Jones,    Gen.    Sheridan,    Col.   Brodhead, 
Gen.  Dodge,  Major  Burt,  M.  C.  Brown,  Col.  Donnellan  dined 
with  us.     Severe  snow  storm  in  morning. 
March  31 

Church  morning  and  evening.    Col,  Donnellan,  Maj.  Wol- 
cott and  Judge  Carey  dine  with  us, 
April  1 

Judge  Carey  and  Major  Wolcott  start  East, 
April  2 

Write  to  Col.  Wherry.  Mrs.  Wagner  in  town.  Mrs. 
Warren  calls. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  133 

April  3 

Wrote  to  Horace  Potter  about  Hudnall.     Also  to  Amasa. 
Rained. 
April  4 

Snow  on  ground.    At  work  on  Chicken  House.    Wrote  to 
Jones,  North  and  others.    Called  at  Judge  Fisher's. 
April  5 

Signed  Bruner's  Bond.    Judge  Fisher  and  wife  called. 
April  6 

Mr.  Fisher  breakfasted  with  us. 
April  7 

Terrible   snow   storm   last   night   and   this   morning.      No 
congregation    at    Church.      Wrote    to    Judge    Jones.      Letter 
from  him. 
April  8 

Storm  subsided.     Remained  in  house. 
April  9 

Pearson  and  old  Kingman  call. 
April  10 

George   and  Posey   Wilson   dine   with   us.     Pearson   left 
town. 
April  11 

Severe    wind    storm.      Talk    with    Carey    and    Woodley. 
Wrote  to  Judge  Carey. 
April  12 

On  account  of  storm,  did  not  go  to  Salt  Lake  as  we  had 
intended.     M.  C.  Brown  and  Fillmore  in  town  en  route  for 
Denver.    Wrote  to  Jones. 
April  13 

Nothing  recorded, 
April  14 

Violent  wind  storm. 
April  15 

Rec<5    $100    from    Judge    Fisher.      Brown    returns    from 
Denver. 
April  16 

Capt.  Nickerson  breakfasts  with  us. 
April  17 

Letter  from  Wolcott. 
April  18 

Start  to  Salt  Lake.     Major  Sumner  and  wife  on  train. 
Also,  C.  Huntley, 


134  WYOMING  ANNALS 

April  19 

See  Morrison  and  Farmer  at  Green  River.     "Whittier  at 
Evanston.     Ride   on  engine.     Arrive  at  Salt  Lake   at  night. 
]Mr.  Rowe  and  wife  on  train.     See  Amasa. 
April  20 

See    Horace    Potter,    Gen.    Woods,    Gen.    Morrow,    Mr. 
Chance,  Mr.  Hudnall  and  others.    Judge  Hawley. 
April  21 

Gen.  Morrow  sends  for  ns  to  go  to  Post,  where  we  see 
CoL    Hough    and    wife.      At    Tabernacle.      Orson    Pratt    and 
others. 
April  22 

Leave   Salt  Lake   at   5   o'clock  for  home.     Breakfast  at 
Ogden.    See  North  and  "Whittier  at  Evanston. 
April  23 

Arrive  at  Laramie  where  we  remain. 
April  24 

At  Laramie.    Dr.  Hayford  returns. 
April  25 

Return   to    Cheyenne. 
April  27 

Mr.  Dereaux  and  Mr.  Ball  lunch  Avith  us.    Long  talk  with 
D.    Carey  issues  call  for  Convention.    Blistered  hands  making 
hot  bed. 
April  28 

At  Church  morning  and  evening. 
April  29 

Write  to  George,  Newton  and  Walter. 
May  1 

B.  sick.    Col.  Donnellan  dined  with  us. 
May  2 

To  Laramie.     Reception  in  evening.     Danced  till  2  A.  M. 
Primary  meeting  at  Cheyenne  in  evening. 
May  3 

Returned  to  Cheyenne. 
May  4 

Planted  in  Bed  No.  1.     Radishes,  Beets,  Beans,  Parsley, 
Brocoli  (white  Walcharew). 
May  5 

To  Church  morning  and  evening. 
May  6 

At  work  on  garden.    Mending  fence,  &c.    Meeting  Board 
Trustees  of  Church. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  .     135 

May  7 

At  work  in  garden. 
May  8 

Planted   in   hot   bed,   Beets,   Radishes,   Lettuce,   Peppers, 
Brussel  Sprouts.    Col.  Downey  in  city.     (Early  Bassano  Beetsj 
(Sweet  Squash  Pepper). 
May  9 

Plant  onions  (Red)  sets  in  Bed  No.  2. 
May  10 

Planted  27  hills  of  Early  Rose  Potatoes  in  North  East 
corner  of  lot. 
May  11 

Judge  Carey  returns.     Plant  about  100  hills  of  Potatoes. 
Mrs.  C.  very  bad  tooth  ache. 
May  12 

No  Church.     Mrs.  McNaper  and  Mrs.  Donnellan  with  us 
almost  all  day.     Telegram  from  Jones. 
May  13 

Write  Jones,  Maggie  Boyle  and  Hayford. 
May  14 

Plant  in  Bed  No.  2- — White  onion  sets. 
May  15 

Found  Mushroom  Bed. 
May  16 

Write  Rev.  D.  J.  Pierce. 
May  17 

Plant  in  Bed  No.   3,   Lettuce,   Red   Onion  sets,   Spinach, 
Beets,  Carrots,  Salsify,  Parsnips,  Celery,  Also,  Potatoes. 
May  18 

Plant   in   Bed   No.   4,   White   Onions   Seed.     Bed   No.   5, 
Savory.     Bed  No.  10,  Plant  Turnips.     Planted  balance  N.  E. 
corner  in  potatoes. 
May  19 

Episcopal  Church  morning  and  Congregational  evening. 
May  20 

Telegram  from  Secy.  Delano  whom  we  accompany  to 
Sidney.  Erwin  and  wife  with  Mifs  Crammer  go  West.  Plant 
Cabbage  seed  in  Bed  No.  5.  No's.  6  and  7  Phila  Extra  Early 
Peas.     Nos.  8  and  9  Beans. 


136  WYOMING  ANNALS 

May  21 

Keturn  to  Cheyenne.  Letter  from  Donnellan  about  Law- 
yer's bill.  Write  Wolcott  and  Lamborn  K-obt.  Clarke  &  Co. 
30c— Suscribe  $25  for  Library  [17]. 

May  22 

Send  Donnellan  dft.  for  $200  for  Lawyer.    Set  yellow  hen. 

May  23 

Plant  sweet  corn. 
May  24 

Last  rain. 
May  25 

Mr.  Cook  and  Mifs  F.  play  whist.  ^. 

May  26 

Telegram  from  Jones  Wolcott 's  appointment.     Methodist 
Church  in  evening.     Col.  Donnellan  in  town. 
May  27 

Col.  Donnellan  goes  East  with  McNaper.     Judge   Carey 
starts  for  South  Pass.     Mrs.  C.  returned  visits. 
May  28 

Col.  Downey  in  town. 
May  29 

Plant  cucumbers  in  West  lot  and  squash,  Muskmelons  and 
watermelons  in  East  lot.    First  potatoes  planted  are  up. 
May  30 

Congregational  Festival  in  evening. 
May  31 

Hat.     Sent  Mrs.  W.  dft.  for  $50  yesterday.     Visit  Mrs. 
King,  Mrs.  Woolley  and  Mrs.  Reynolds.     Signed  with  Snow 
and  Harlow — Wolcott 's  bond. 
June  1 

Wrote  Jones,  Wolcott,  &c.  Rain  in  evening  and  at  night. 
June  2 

Congregational  Church.     Rain. 
June  10 

Ratification  ( ?)  meeting.     Did  not  attend. 
June  14 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Woodbridge  arrive. 


[17]  Territorial  Library  (Wyoming  State  Library)  was  established 
December  13,  1871  and  December  16,  1871,  Edward  P.  Johnson  was 
ajapointed  First  Librarian.  Mr.  Johnson  was  an  attorney  of  outstanding 
ability  and  took  and  active  part  in  civic  and  educational  affairs.  John- 
son School  in  Cheyenne  and  Johnson  County  were  both  named  in  his 
honor.  For  full  information  on  Territorial  Library  see  Council  Journals 
of  the  Legislative  Assembly^  1871,  pages  27,  52,  69,  91  and  121. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  137 

June  15 

Dr.    and    Mrs.    Woodbridge    remain.      Long    and    Fred 
Anderson  and  Mifs  Hays  en  route  for  Denver. 
June  16 

Attorney   General  Williams   passes   en   route   for   Wash- 
ington, 
June  17 

Go  to  Laramie  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Woodbridge.  Tom 
Donaldson  and  wife  on  train.  Also,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hollister. 
June  18 

Return  to  Cheyenne.    Billy  Armstrong  and  wife  on  train. 
Leave  Dr.  W.  at  Laramie. 
June  19 

Glafcke  presents  letter  from  Steele  about  my  veto  and 
approval  of  extra  pay  for  members  of  Legislature. 
June  20 

Major  Wolcott  arrives, 
June  22 

Posey  Wilson  tells  me  that  Church  Howe  says  he  has 
letter  from  Judge  Fisher  regretting  Wolcott 's  appointment. 
Also,  that  Kingman  and  Reed  sent  Nuckolls  to  Murrin  with 
promise  of  $500  cash  and  $500  or  $1000  after  election  if  M. 
would  support  Reed  for  Congress,  and  waited  behind  Pres- 
byterian Church  for  answer.  Murrin  refused. 
June  23 

To  Church.  Mr.  Kephart  has  returned.  Justice  Strong 
and  wife  present.  Wolcott  goes  to  Laramie.  Posey  Wilson 
tells  me  that  Arnold  says  on  13th  June  C.  H.  had  balance  of 
$7,800  in  bank — was  called  on  for  $12,000  and  drew  that  out 
from  bank  on  20th  and  sent  to  Denver. 
June  24 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Woodbridge  leave  Wolcott  returns. 
June  26 

Judge  Carey  returns.     Water  on  garden  first  time. 
June  27 

Gen.  Cowen  passes  through  City.     Mifs  Hays  dines  with 
us. 
June  28 

John  Delano  and  wife  and  Judge  Peck  lunch  with  us. 

June  29 

Judge  Jones  and  Dr.  Carey  arrive.     Set  out  cabbages, 
June  30 

Presbyterian  Church.     Judge  Poland  passed  through. 


138  WYOMING  ANNALS 

July  2 

Judge  Jones  and  Major  Wham  dine  with  us.  Buy 
''Roughing  It." 

July  3 

Working  in  garden.     Judge  Jones  goes  to  Laramie. 

July  4 

Celebration  at  the  Lake.    I  preside.    Ball  at  night. 

July  6 

Col.  Stanton  and  Mr.  Brunot  pass  through  town. 

July  7 

Presbyterian  Church. 
July  8 

Mrs.  C.  sick. 
July  9 

People's  mass  meeting.     Col.  Downey  and  Judge  Brown 
in  city. 
July  10 

Prof.   Washburn,  Mifs  Kate  Perry,   Gen.   Gorhman  pass 
through  city.     Attend  concert  Berger  Family. 
July  11 

Due  J.  G.  Hapey  $216. 
July  21 

Church  morning  and  evening.  Judge  Carey  dines  with  us. 
July  25 

Judge  and  Mrs.  Fisher  to  dinner.     Terrible  rain  storm, 
one  inch  and  a  forty  hundreths  of  water  fell. 
July  26 

Secretary  and  Mrs.  Glafcke  and  Judge  Carey  to  dinner. 
July  27 

Receive  quarterly  salary.  Call  on  Col.  Downey  and  wife. 
July  28 

Letters  from  Mark  Hanna,   Newt   and  Gen.   Dodge   and 
Walter.        , 
July  29 

Lay  out  Croquet  ground.  Mrs.  C.  rides  with  Mrs.  Glafcke. 
July  30 

To  Laramie.  Called  at  Hayford's,  Fillmore's,  Arnold's. 
Evening  at  Mrs.  Rumsey's.  Col.  Donnellan  leaves  for  Denver. 
July  31 

To  Post  Sanders.     To  Sociable  at  Mr.  Arnold's. 
August  1 

To  Button's  Ranch  with  Judge  Brown  and  Mifs  Fillmore. 
Half -Anniversary. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  13:) 

August  2 

Evening  at  Mr.  Fillmore's. 
Augfust  3 

Return  to  Cheyenne.     Meet  Senator  and  Mrs.  Scott  and 
Mr.  Fillmore.     Letter  from  Mark  Hanna  with  one  from  Par- 
son's.    Croquet  in  evening  with  Carey  and  Mifs  Hartings. 
August  4 

Church  morning  and  evening.     First  beets  out  of  garden. 
August  8 

Democratic  Primary  meeting. 
August  17 

Steele    nominated    by   Dem.    Convention    at    Laramie    on 
107th  ballot.     Col.  Tom  Scott,  Gen.  Dodge,  Senator  Sherman 
and  party  go  West.     Croquet  party  in  evening. 
August  27 

John  A.  Wright  will  bring  100  men  to  Bordeaux's  Ranch 
on  Laramie  from  Wagner  to  Laramie  City. 
August  28 

Return  to  Cheyenne. 
September  3 

Election — Jones  defeated.     Judge  Fisher  goes  East. 
September  8 

To  Sidney  with  Genl's.  Dodge  and  Breslow  and  families. 

September  9 

Return  to  Cheyenne. 

September  10 

Write  to  Stanton  and  Donnellan. 

September  11 

Write  to  Boynton. 
September  12 

Attend  party  to  Col.  Reynolds. 
September  15 

Jones  returns.     Rev.  Mr.  McCandlesh  dines  with  us. 

September  16 

Pardon   McGovern.      Sallie   King   dies.      Tom   Scott   and 
party  go  East.     Dig  Potatoes.     Hayford  in  city. 
September  17 

Judge  Carey  in  city.    Letter  from  Gen.  White. 

September  18 

Dr.  Latham  in  city. 
September  19 

To  Denver.     Remain  all  night  at  American  House.     See 
Col.  Donnellan. 


140  WYOMING  ANNALS 

September  20 

To  Pueblo.    Major  Elderkin  and  Mrs.  Drew,  Mrs.  Mathews 
and  Gen,  Hunt  on  train. 
September  21 

To  Colorado  Springs. 
September  22 

Remain  at  Springs. 

September  23 

Visit  Queen's  Canon  and  Glen  Eyril.     Mr.  Sturgeon  and 
party  arrive. 
September  24 

To  Denver,  ^~ 

September  25 

Judge  and  Mrs.  Bond  call  and  we  visit  Fair  with  them. 
Mrs.  Witter,  Mrs.  Hollister  and  Mr.  Mathews  call.    Also  Mrs. 
McCook  and  Phoebe  Coyzens. 
September  29 

Presbyterian  Church.     P.  S.  "Wilson  dines  with  us. 

October  5 

Judge  Carey  starts  East.    Mrs.  Stenhouse  lectures.    Letter 
from  Boynton.     Dr.  Latham  in  town.     Note  for  $300  due. 
October  6 

Make    coffee    for    breakfast.      Belle    sick.      Presbyterian 
Church.     Letter  from  Gen.  Sheridan. 
October  8 

Birthday.     Busy  writing  letters,  &c. 
October  17 

Start  to  Salt  Lake  City.     Mr.  Allman  and  wife  on  train. 
Also,  Oliver  Filley,  Mr.  Millard,  &e. 
October  18 

In  evening  arrive  at  Salt  Lake  City.    See  Major  Woolley. 
October  19 

Mrs.    C.    goes   to   Fort   Douglass   in    evening.      See    Gen. 
Williams,  Col.  Farmer  and  others. 
October  20 

Start  on  Utah  Southern  Cars  to  visit  Amasa.    At  terminus 
of  R.  R.   (Lehi)   take  carriage  for  Camp  Floyd,  where  I  see 
Horace  Potter — thence  to  mines— thence  to  Ophir  City,  where 
we  remain  all  night.    Woolley  and  Capt. 
October  21 

To  Dry  Canon  where  I  find  Amasa  visit  Mona  (?)  mine, 
&c. — thence  to  where  we  remained  all  night. 
October  22 

Return  to  Salt  Lake  City — thence  to  Camp  Douglass. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  14J 

October  23 

To  City.     See  Mr.  Nuckolls,  Mr.  Hooker  and  others. 
October  24 

To  city  with  Mr.  C. 
October  25 

"With    Gen.    Morrow    and   wife.      Col.    Hough    and    wife. 
Maj.  Gordan  and  wife  and  others  to  Lehi,  thence  on  American 
Fork  R.  R.  in  canon  with  Mr.  "Wilkes,  Supt. — thence  to  city. 
October  26 

To  Fort  Bridger.     Salute.     Col.  Pracket  and  others  call. 
October  27 

No  Church. 
October  28 

See  Clarence  King  and  party  start. 
October  29 

Diamond  prospectors  about  [18], 
October  30 

Tell  diamond  stories. 
October  31 

Visit  old  Indian. 
November  2 

Start  for  home.    Gen.  Gibbon,  Prof.  Hayden,  Senator  Cole, 
Mr.  Byens  and  others  on  train. 
November  3 

Stop    at   Laramie.      Attend   Mr.    Arnold's [19].      Church. 
Dinner  at  Dr.  Hayford. 
November  4 

Return  to  Cheyenne.     At  night  at  home. 
November  5 

Election  Day.     "Write  to  Comptroller  Currency.    . 


[18]  A  section  in  Sweetwater  County  between  fifty  and  seventy- 
five  miles  from  Black  Butte  Station  was  "salted"  with  diamonds  by 
Philip  Arnold  and  John  Slack  garbed  as  miners  who  took  a  bag  filled 
with  rough  diamonds  to  a  powerful  California  Bank  and  deposited  it 
for  safe  keeping.  The  Cashier  and  actual  head  of  the  bank  became 
interested  and  eventually  organized  a  company  to  develop  the  mine  of 
precious  jewels.  Outstanding  men  who  became  associated  with  the 
enterprise  were  Horace  Greeley,  Gen.  Geo.  B.  McClellan,  Chas.  Lewis, 
Tiffany  of  the  famous  jewelry  house  and  Baron  Rothschild.  Arnold  and 
Slack  "Reluctantly"  disposed  of  their  holdings  for  $700,000  before  the 
fraud  was  discovered.  For  full  details  see:  Wyoming  State  Tribune, 
June  3,  1932,  page  14. 

[19]  Rev.  F.  L.  Arnold  father  of  Judge  John  Arnold  of  Evanston 
and  the  Grandfather  of  Carl  Arnold,  Dean  of  the  Law  School  of 
University  of  Wyoming  and  Thurman  Arnold  former  Mayor  of  Laramie 
and  now  in  Washington,  D,  C. 


142  WYOMING  ANNALS 

November  6 

Write  to  K.  W.  Taylor.    Letter  from  D.  G.  Swan. 
November  7 

Write  Col.  Stanton. 
November  8 

Write  Col.  Fisher  &  Donnellan.     Carey  and  Mr.   Byens. 
Gen.  Brestion  dines  with  us. 
November  9 

Write  to  Newt,  Mr.  Brunot  and  others. 
November  10 

Presbyterian  Church. 
November  11 

Nothing  recorded. 
November  12 

Write  to  Amasa  and  D.  G.  Swan.    Terrible  wind  storm. 
November  13 

Wind  continues.     Thirty  °  below  zero.     Write  to  Jones. 
November  14 

Write   to   Jones,    Rumsey,    Brown,    Carter,    Amasa,    Irish 
girl  arrives. 
November  15 

Irish  girl  leaves.     Charley  Harry  Wagner  calls. 
November  16 

Mrs.  C.  hard  at  work. 
November  17 

Presbyterian  Church. 
November  18 

Letter   to   President   introducing   Vaughin. 
November  19 

Mrs.  Judah  on  train. 
November  21 

Wrote  to  Downey,  Alek  S.,  Boynton  et  al.    Col  Chittenden. 
November  22 

Wrote  to  Lamborn.     Dr.  Latham  called. 
November  23 

Judge  Carey  returns  with  new  suit,  &c. 
November  24 

Presbyterian  Church, 
November  25 

Send  Christmas  Box  to  Amasa, 
November  26 

Carey  and  Mr,  Harrison  call. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  143 

November  27 

Mr.  Parrish,  Gen,  Meigo,  Tom  Donaldson  et  al  on  train. 
November  28 

Mr.  Kephart  and  family  and  Judge  Carey  dine  with  us 
today.     Thanksgiving. 
November  30 

Write  to  Boynton  and  Donaldson.     Stanton  passed  thro 
to  Omaha.    Did  not  see  him. 
December  1 

Presbyterian   Church. 
December  2 

Wrote  to  Bradbury,  Jones  et  al. 
December  3 

Wrote    recommendation    for   Evans,    (Jno.    D.)    as    Post 
Trader  at  Fort  Laramie,  and  to  Jones. 
December  7 

Letter  from  Judge  Jones. 
December  8 

Presbyterian  Church.     Judge  Carey  dines  with  us. 
December  9 

Calling  at  Post  in  the  evening. 
December  10 

Reec  Christmas  Box — Telegraphed  Wham  and  wrote  to 
Jones,  Lamborn,   Stanton  and  Donnellan.     Go  to  theatre  to 
see  "Married  Life." 
December  11 

Wrote  to  Amasa.     Animal. 
December  13 

Wrote  to  Boynton. 
December  14 

Sent  blanks  for  Atty.  Genls.  Reports. 
December  22 

No  Church.     Mr.  K.  sick. 
December  23 

Attend  play  in  evening,    "Spirit  of  76." 
December  25 

Christmas. 
December  26  to  December  31,  1872 

Nothing  recorded. 


144  WYOMING  ANNALS 

ACCESSIONS 

April  1,  1938  to  July  1,  1938 

Museum 

Brown,  Iva  M. — Two  western  sage  candles  made  by  Iva  M.  Brown. 

Perkins,  Mr.  I.  H. — One  pair  of  shoes  worn  in  the  smelters  at  Hilliard, 
Wyoming. 

Pamphlets 

Union  Pacific  Eailroad — N.  A.  Miller,  Ticket  office;  Seven  Pamphlets. 
No.  1,  Summer  Tours  in  Yellowstone,  Zion,  Bryce,  Grand  Canyon, 
California  Pacific  Northwest  and  Colorado.  No.  2,  Yellowstone  and 
Grand  Teton  National  Park.  No.  3,  California.  No.  4,  Colorado 
Mountains,  Playgrounds.  No.  5,  Dude  Eanches.  No.  6,  Zion  and 
Bryce  Canyon,  Grand  Canyon,  and  National  Parks.  No.  7, 
Pacific  Northwest  and  Alaska. 

The  Frost  Curio  Shop,  Cody — Indian  Symbols. 

Montana  Highway  Department — Indian  Picture  Writing. 

Newspapers 

Whittington,   Mrs.   C.   0. — Photostatic   copy   of   The   New   York   Herald, 

April  15,  1865. 
Edwards,  Mrs.  Elsa  Spear — Six  Newspaper  clippings  from  the  Sheridan 

Press,  Biographical  sketches  of  Mrs.  Edward 's  mother  and  several 

historical  articles   on   Wyoming.     A  manuscript   on  the   fifteen   day 

fight    on    Tongue    River   with   three   pictures    of   the    Tongue    Eiver 

and  place  of  Fight. 

Miscellaneous 
From    a    Friend — Picture    of    ' '  Comanche ' '    the    only    survivor    of    the 

famous   Custer  Massacre. 
Mattes,  M.   T. — Map   of  the  North  Platte  Valley  Historical  Sites. 
Banner,  Joseph — Map  showing  plan  for  the  conservation   of  the  waters 

of  the   Snake  River  basin. 
Greenarnyre,    Mrs.    Helen    E. — An    addressing   tag   for   shipments,    1871. 
The  Lutheran  Champion — Article  on  Chapel  of  the  Transfiguration  and 

Its  Altar  that  God  Painted,  Moose,  Wyo. 

Manuscripts 

Evans,  D.  W. — One  manuscript  and  four  letters. 

PURCHASES 

Books 
Dye,  Eva  Emery — The  Conquest.     1918. 

Carter,   Charles   Frederick — When   Railroads   Were   New.      1909. 
Burt,  Struthers — The  Diary  of  a  Dude  Wrangle.     New  Rev.     1938. 
Kelly,  Charles — Journals  of  John  D.  Lee.     1938. 
Balch,  F.  H.— The  Bridge  of  the  Gods.     1901. 
Dunraven,  Earl  of — The   Great  Divide.     1876. 
Smith,  C.  W. — Journal  of  a  Trip  to   California.     1920. 
Remington,   Frederick — The   Book   of   the   American   Indians.      1928. 
Winthrop,  Theodore— The  Canoe  and  The   Saddle.     1863. 
Chittenden,    Hiram    M. — Yellowstone    National    Park.      1933. 
Bandell,  Eugene — Frontier  Life  in  the  Army,  1854-1861.     1932. 

Maps 

Territorial  Map   of  Wyoming  showing  the  first   five   counties,   1869. 
Territories  of  Nebraska,  Dakota,  Colorado,  and  Kansas,  1862. 
Nebraska,  Dakota,  Idaho,  Montana,  Wyoming,  1869-1875. 


OTipoming  ^nnals^ 


Continuing  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10 


October,  1938 


No.  4 


CONTENTS 


Olson,  Ted. 
White,   Laura   A. 
Larson,  Alfred 

Campbell,  John  A. 


Foreword  147 

Dr.  Grace  Eaymond  Hebard^ — picture 148 

Dr.  Grace  Eaymond  Hebard 149 

Dr.  Hebard  Tribute 150 

The  Writings  of  Grace  Eaymond  Hebard 151 

Wyoming  Firsts 185 

Diary   1868-1875    (Concluded) 155 

Accessions  186 


Published  Quarterly 

by  the 

STATE     DEPARTMENT     OF     HISTORY 

NINA  MORAN 

State  Librarian  and  His'torlan  Ex-Officio 

Cheyenne,    Wyoming 


STATE  HISTORICAL  BOAED 

Governor Leslie  A.  Miller 

Secretary  of  State Lester  C.  Hunt 

State  Treasurer J.  Kirk  Baldwin 

State  Auditor Wm.  "Scotty"  Jack 

Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction       .       .       Jack  R.  Gage 
Historian  Ex-Offieio Nina  Moran 

MES.  MAEIE  EEWIN,  Assistant  Historian 


The  State  Historical  Board,  the  State  Advisory  Committee  and  the  State  Historical 

Department  assumes  no  responsibility  for  any  statement  of  fact  or  opinion  expressed 

by  contributors  to  the  Wyoming  Annals. 


(Copyrighted  October  31,   1938,  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department) 


Published  Quarterly  in  January,   April,   July  and   October 

Subscription  $1.00    Per  Year 
Single  Copies   35c 


FOREWORD 

The  name  of  the  late  Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard  imme- 
diately comes  to  mind  when  we  think  of  educational  and  his- 
torical development  in  the  State  of  "Wyoming. 

She  was  a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  University  of  "Wyo- 
ming for  forty-five  years,  serving  as  librarian,  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  and  professor  of  political  economy. 

Dr.  Hebard  took  an  active  part  in  the  Suffrage  cause  and 
her  efforts  were  rewarded  by  the  adoption  of  the  Nineteenth 
Amendment  and  a  certificate  for  distinguished  service  from 
the  National   Suffrage  League. 

She  was  the  first  President  of  the  "Wyoming  Library  Asso- 
ciation ;  served  as  director  of  the  "Wyoming  Public  Health 
Association  and  also  on  the  advisory  board  of  the  Wyoming 
Historical  Association. 

Dr.  Hebard  was  admitted  to  the  Wyoming  Bar  in  1898 
and  to  practice  before  the  Wyoming  Supreme  Court  in  1914. 

In  1921  she  received  the  bronze  medal  annually  awarded 
by  the   Casper  Kiwanis   Club   for   outstanding  public   service. 

Excelling  in  all  these  fields  of  endeavor  she  found  time 
to  devote  to  collecting  facts  and  first  hand  information  on  the 
historical  development  of  Wyoming  and  her  writings  on  the 
History  of  Wyoming  are  among  our  most  valued  contributions 
to  this  subject. 

In  view  of  her  many  accomplishments  and  contributions 
to  Wyoming,  it  seems  only  fitting  and  proper  that  this  issue 
of  the  Wyoming  Annals  pay  special  tribute  to  the  Memory 
of  Dr.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard  on  the  second  anniversary  of 
her  passing. 

The  Wyoming  Historical  Department  wishes  to  thank  the 
contributors  to  this  issue  for  their  co-operation  in  making  it 
possible  to  honor  the  Memory  of  our  beloved  Dr.  Hebard. 

NINA  MORAN, 

State  Librarian  and  Historian  Ex-officio. 


De.  Grace  Raymond  Hebard 
Foremost  Historian  of  Wyoming 

Born  July  2,  1861,  at  Clinton,  Iowa. 
Died  October  11,   1936.   at  Laramie. 


GRACE  RAYMOND  HEBARD 

Editorial    by    Ted    Olsen*    in    Laramie    Eepublican-Boomerang,    Oct. 
12,   1936. 

Grace  Raymond  Hebard  is  dead. 

It  was  hard  to  believe,  at  first.  Generations  of  University 
graduates,  generations  of  Laramie  residents,  had  come  to  regard 
Dr.  Hebard  as  almost  as  enduring  and  ageless  as  the  University 
she   loved,   almost  as   much   a  part   of  the   Wyoming   heritage. 

Of  the  little  group  of  brilliant  and  devoted  scholars  and 
teachers  who  joined  the  faculty  of  the  infant  University  at  its 
founding  or  soon  after,  none  more  attained  a  wider  renown. 
Thousands  of  students  learned  the  elements  of  economics  and 
gained  their  first  conception  of  the  historic  lore  of  their  state 
in  her  classes,  always  popular  and  crowded.  Many  thousands 
more  who  never  came  to  the  campus  knew  her  work  and  her 
personality  through  her  textbooks  in  Wyoming  history  and 
government. 

She  loved  teaching  and,  even  after  she  passed  the  retire- 
ment age  which  would  have  permitted  her  to  relax  her  labors 
or  devote  herself  exclusively  to  her  historical  researches,  she 
continued  to  meet  one  or  more  classes.  But  perhaps  her  first 
allegiance  was  to  the  history  of  the  west  and  particularly  of 
her  adopted  state.  She  was  indefatigable  in  research  and 
writing,  tireless  in  tracing  down  clues  that  would  illuminate 
some  obscure  passage  in  the  chronicle  of  the  pioneers.  She 
interviewed  countless  frontiersmen  and  preserved  for  posterity 
their  first-person  records.  Probably  no  one  but  herself  knew 
the  volume  or  the  wealth  of  the  material  she  thus  collected. 
To  the  future  historian  it  remains  as  a  priceless  compilatioji 
of  sources  which  otherwise  would  have  been  irrevocably  lost. 
And  her  own  volumes,  of  course,  are  permanent  contributions 
to  the  record  of  America's  past. 

Of  her  innumerable  other  activities  it  is  impossible  to 
speak  in  detail.  Like  most  busy  persons  she  found  time  some- 
how to  respond  to  additional  demands  which  would  have  con- 
stituted a  full-time  schedule  for  anyone  of  less  inexhaustible 
energy.  Her  services  to  the  cause  of  woman  suffrage,  the 
fight  against  child  labor.  World  war  work,  naturalization,  and 
many  others  are  too  well  known  to  require  summarizing.  She 
was  always  ready  to  find  place  in  her  crowded  program  for 
any  enterprise  which  aroused  her  quick  sympathies,  her  deep 
sense  of  public  responsibility. 

Grace  Raymond  Hebard  is  dead.  But  her  memory  endures 
in  the  lives  of  thousands  of  Wyoming  citizens  who  learned 
from  her  the  meaning  of  tireless,  devoted  service  to  a  chosen 
task. 


*Reprint«d  through  the   courtesy  of  Mr.   Olsen  who  is  now   on  the 
staff  of  the  New  York   Herald-Tribune,   New   York   City. 


DR.  HEBARD  TRIBUTE  _ 

Laura  A.  White 
Head  of  Department  of  History,  University  of  Wyoming 

Tlie  State  of  Wyoming  and  the  University  of  Wyoming 
owe  a  great  debt  of  gratitude  to  Grace  Raymond  Hebard. 
Dr.  Hebard  had  the  spirit  of  those  pioneers  of  whom  she  wrote 
so  sympathetically  and  she  herself  blazed  many  a  trail,  both 
in  the  history  of  Wyoming,  and  in  the  social  and  political 
advancement  of  the  state  and  its  people — particularly  its  women 
and  children.  As  a  historian  she  had  a  genius  for  ferreting 
•out  the  remotest  clues  and  following  them,  for  years  if  need 
be,  to  the  complete  unravelling,  of  a  mystery.  The  materials 
for  Wyoming  and  Far  Western  history  which  she  collected 
with  such  great  expenditure  of  time  and  money  she  shared 
with  the  utmost  generosity  with  anyone  who  might  ask  for 
help.  From  near  and  far,  students  and  scholars  came  or  wrote 
to  consult  her.  But  probably  her  greatest  gift  to  the  state 
she  loved  was  her  imparting  to  generation  after  generation  of 
college  students  of  a  new  enthusiasm  and  admiration  for  Wyo- 
ming's romantic  past  and  a  new  and  vital  interest  in  its  future. 


OTipomins  ^nnalg 


Continuing  the  Annals  of  Wyoming 


Vol.  10  October,  1938  No.  4 


THE  WRITINGS  OP  GRACE  RAYMOND  HEBARD 

Alfred  Larson,  Ph.  D., 
Instructor  in  History,  University  of  Wyoming 

Few  citizens  of  Wyoming  are  not  acquainted  with  one  or 
more  of  the  works  of  the  late  Dr.  Hebard,  who  assembled  much 
information  and  wrote  extensively  about  the  state's  early  his- 
tory. A  survey  of  her  contributions  soon  convinces  one  that 
all  who  are  interested  in  the  state's  fascinating  history  are 
substantially  indebted  to  her. 

Among  Dr.  Hebard 's  writings  three  works  stand  out : 
The  Bozeman  Trail,  Washakie,  and  Sacajawea.  The  Boseman 
Trail,  which  was  published  in  1922,  is  a  two-volume  work  in 
the  preparation  of  which  Miss  Hebard  had  the  collaboration 
of  E.  A.  Brininstool.  The  authors  in  these  two  volumes  pre- 
sent much  new  and  interesting  information  concerning  Wyo- 
ming trails,  forts,  Indian  battles,  and  white  and  Indian  leaders. 
The  chapter  headings  suggest  the  contents:  "The  Great  ]\Iedi- 
cine  Koad  of  the  Whites,"  "The  Overland  Stage  and  Telegraph 
Lines,"  "Fort  Laramie,"  "Fighting  the  Indians  on  both  sicles 
of  the  Platte,"  "The  Naming  of  Fort  Caspar,"  "The  Indian 
Fight  at  Platte  Bridge  Station,"  "The  Bozeman  Trail,"  "The 
Powder  River  Indian  Expedition,"  "The  Hated  Fort  on  the 
Little  Piney, "  "The  Fetterman  Disaster,"  "John  Phillips,  a 
Hero  of  Fort  Phil  Kearney,"  "The  Wagon  Box  Fight," 
"Personal  Experiences  in  and  around  Fort  Phil  Kearney," 
"Route  of  the  Bozeman  Trail;  Description  of  Forts  Reno,  C.  F. 
Smith,  and  Fetterman,"  "A  Private's  Reminiscences  of  Fort 
Reno,"  "Fort  C.  F.  Smith  and  the  Hayfield  Fight,"  "Red 
Cloud,  the  Great  Ogallala  Sioux  War  Chief,"  and  "Jim 
Bridger — 'The  Grand  Old  Man  of  the  Rockies.'  "  The  chapter, 
"The  Wagon  Box  Fight,"  was  contributed  by  Sergeant  Samuel 
S.  Gibson  who  participated  in  the  fight  as  a  private ;  the  chap- 
ter, "Personal  Experiences  in  and  around  Fort  Phil  Kearney," 
was  written  by  F.  M.  Fessenden,  former  sergeant  and  principal 
musician  of  the  Eighteenth  U.  S.  Infantry  band  at  Kearney ; 
and  the  chapter,  "A  Private's  Reminiscences  of  Fort  Reno," 
was  written  by  A.  B.  Ostrander. 


152  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Washakie,  which  Dr.  Hebard  published  in  1930,  is  a  eulosy 
of  the  famous  Shoshone  chief  who  was  consistently  friendly 
to  the  whites.  Miss  Hebard  tells  how  Washakie  probably  won 
his  name,  "The  Rattler,"  from  his  use  of  a  rawhide  rattle 
which  he  used  to  frighten  Sioux  horses  in  battle.  Information 
concerning  "Washakie's  early  years  Miss  Hebard  got  through 
an  interview  with  the  chief's  son,  Dick,  in  1926.  The  chief 
is  described  as  a  benevolent  despot  in  the  best  sense.  For 
nearly  sixty  years  he  ruled  his  people  with  iron  discipline. 
When  some  of  his  young  men  hinted  that  he  was  getting  too 
old  to  win  victories  in  battle,  he  disappeared  for  two  months, 
then  reappeared  with  the  scalps  of  seven  hostile  Indians.  He 
had  come  across  a  band  and  taken  the  scalps  single-handed. 
Horse-stealing  was  a  cherished  avocation  for  many  Indians, 
but  Washakie  would  not  permit  his  band  to  steal  horses,  at 
least  not  from  whites.  The  westward  movement  of  white 
population  would  have  been  a  different  story  had  there  been 
a  few  more  chiefs  like  Washakie.  His  forceful  personality 
is  presented  before  a  rich  back  curtain  into  which  is  woven 
much  Wyoming  history  concerning  white  migration  and  Indian 
hostilities.  An  appendix  to  this  volume  describes  ceremonial 
dances,  beliefs,  and  customs  of  the  Shoshone  tribe. 

The  third  of  Dr.  Hebard 's  principal  works,  Sacajawea, 
published  in  1932,  embodies  the  results  of  research  extending 
over  a  period  of  three  decades.  As  long  ago  as  1907  she  wrote 
an  article,  ' '  Pilot  of  the  First  White  Men  to  Cross  the  American 
Continent,"  for  the  Journal  of  American  History,  in  which  she 
expressed  her  conviction  that  the  Saca,jawea  who  died  on  the 
Wind  River  Reservation  in  1884  was  the  Saca.jawea  who  had 
accompanied  the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition.  Sacajawea  is  a 
charming  story.  No  one  can  read  it  without  appreciating  the 
unflagging  zeal  with  which  J\liss  Hebard  pursued  her  research. 
The  Indian  woman's  remarkable  contributions  to  the  Lewis 
and  Clark  expedition  are  detailed  at  length.  It  seems,  however, 
that  Sacajawea 's  husband,  Charbonneau,  did  not  appreciate 
her  fully.  Somewhere  in  western  Oklahoma  or  Kansas  Saca- 
jawea quarreled  with  another  of  Charbonneau 's  wives.  Char- 
bonneau whipped  Sacajawea  for  causing  trouble,  whereupon 
she  fled,  never  to  grace  his  tepee  again.  She  wandered  for 
some  time  and  then  made  her  home  with  a  tribe  of  Comanches, 
one  of  whom  ''with  the  aristocratic  name  of  Jerk  Meat"  she 
married.  She  spent  a  number  of  years  among  the  Comanches, 
but  soon  after  Jerk  Meat  was  killed  in  battle,  she  was  overcome 
with  a  desire  to  see  her  own  people.  Eventually  she  found 
her  Shoshone  tribe,  then  under  AA^ashakie's  chieftainship,  and 
was  reunited  with  her  two  sons.  Included  in  an  appendix  is 
the  testimony  of  Indian  agents,   missionaries,   teachers   among 


WYOMING  ANNALS  153 

the  Shoshones,  Shoshone  Indians,  and  Comanche  Indians.  Miss 
Hebard  used  government  interpreters  to  get  information  from 
Shoshones  and  Comanehes  with  which  to  reconstruct  the  life 
of  Sacajawea.  She  gleamed  information  concerning  Sacajawea's 
son,  Baptiste,  from  the  papers  of  Prince  Paul  of  Wurtemberg 
preserved  in  the  Stuttgart  archives.  She  found  that  Sacajawea 
was  of  great  influence  among  her  people,  and  very  helpful  to 
whites. 

Miss  Hebard  also  wrote  several  textbooks.  Her  History 
and  Government  of  Wyoming  first  appeared  in  1904  and  has 
been  published  in  a  total  of  eleven  editions.  Designed  primarily 
for  gTammar-school  and  high-school  use,  it  contains  a  wealth 
of  information  on  many  phases  of  Wyoming  history  and  govern- 
ment. Another  text.  The  Pathhreakers  from  River  to  Ocean, 
was  published  in  six  editions,  the  first  one  in  1911.  It  deals 
with  early  explorers,  fur  traders,  great  trails,  missions,  gold 
discoveries,  soldiers,  settlers,  cowboys,  and  the  railroads.  The 
chief  concern  as  in  all  of  Miss  Hebard 's  works  is  with  Wyoming. 
Civics  for  Use  in  Wyoming  Public  Schools  was  published  in 
1926,  and  a  revised  edition  appeared  in  1928.  Here  again  the 
emphasis  is  on  Wyoming.  Examples  cited  are  usually  drawn 
from  within  the  state.  Also  of  pedagogical  significance  is 
Teaching  Wyoming  History  hy  Counties,  which  Miss  Hebard 
prepared  for  the  State  Department  of  Education.  It  was 
published  as  Bulletin  No.  9,  Series  B.  This  work  lists  salient 
historical  data  for  each  country,  and  provides  references  where 
illuminating'  information  may  be  found. 

Miss  Hebard  also  wrote  a  number  of  shorter  pieces  which 
appeared  in  various  forms  and  places.  In  an  article,  ' '  The  First 
Woman  Jury,"  in  the  Journal  of  American  History,  Vol.  7, 
No.  4  (1913)  she  presented  very  interestingly  the  background 
of  women  jury  service,  described  the  experiences  of  the  first 
^vomen  jurors,  and  told  of  the  Wyoming,  national,  and  world 
reception  of  the  innovation.  Her  article,  "How  Woman  Suf- 
frage Came  to  Wyoming,"  was  published  in  the  Proceedings 
and  Collections  of  the  Wyoming  State  Historical  Department, 
1919-1920.  The  same  theme  she  later  developed  in  collaboration 
with  Marie  Montabe  Horton  in  a  one-act  play,  "The  Birth  of 
Wyoming  Day"  (1935).  In  the  first  scene  members  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  of  the  First  Wyoming  Territorial 
Legislature  debate  the  question  of  giving  women  in  the  Terri- 
tory the  right  to  vote  and  to  hold  office.  A  minority  offers 
spirited  opposition  before  the  measure  is  carried,  8-4.  The 
second  scene  shows  the  signing  of  the  suffrage  bill,  December 
10,  1869,  in  the  presence  of  Mrs.  Esther  Morris,  "Mother  of 
Woman  Suffrage." 


154  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Dr.  Hebarcl  prepared  a  report  for  the  Wyoming  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution,  "Marking  the  Oregon  Trail,  the 
Boseman  Road,  and  Historical  Places  in  Wyoming,  1908-1920." 
This  is  an  elaborate  report  of  progress  with  many  pictures  of 
markers.  Miss  Hebarcl  was  chairman  of  a  committee  which 
compiled  a  survey,  "War  Servdce  of  the  University  of  Wyo- 
ming," published  as  a  University  of  Wyoming  Bulletin.  She 
wrote  three  short  articles :  ' '  The  First  White  Woman  in  Wyo- 
ming,"  Washington  Historical  Quarterly,  Vol.  8,  No.  1  (Jan- 
uary, 1917)  ;  "Jacques  Laramie,"  Midwest  Review,  Vol.  7, 
No.  3  (March,  1926);  and  "James  Bridger,"  The  Frontier, 
Vol.  9,  No.  2  (1929). 

A  survey  of  Dr.  Hebard's  writings  would  not  be  complete 
without  mention  of  her  maps,  "The  Oregon  Trail  and  Overland 
Stage  Routes,"  "The  Bozeman  Trail,"  and  "The  History  and 
Romance  of  Wyoming."  With  the  last-named  map  she  was 
assisted  by  Paul  M.  Paine.  She  prepared  also  a  bibliographical 
guide  which  serves  as  a  complement  to  this  map.  Most  of 
Miss  Hebard's  works  are  profusely  illustrated  with  maps  and 
reproductions  of  pictures  and  sketches. 

Dr.  Hebarcl  left  her  library  to  the  Universtiy  of  Wyoming. 
It  is  a  large  collection  of  manviscripts,  letters,  books,  maps, 
and  pictures.  This  material  will  be  catalogued  as  soon  as 
possible  and  will  be  added  to  the  Universit}^  Library. 

The  state  is  indeed  richer  for  the  tireless  efforts  of  this 
versatile  woman.  All  who  wish  to  strike  out  on  new  paths  in 
the  fascinating  history  of  our  state  will  appreciate  how  aptly 
in  the  Preface  to  Sacajawea  Dr.  Hebard  applies  to  herself 
this  quotation  from  Cotton  Mather:  "  '.  .  .  the  author  has  this 
apology :  he  has  done  as  well  and  as  much  as  he  could,  that 
whatever  was  worthy  of  mention  might  have  it.  .  .  .  And  now 
he  hath  done,  he  hath  not  pulled  up  the  ladder  after  him ; 
others  may  go  on  as  they  please  with  a  completer  composure.'  " 


WYOMING  ANNALS  155 


DIARY 

JOHN  A.  CAMPBELL 

1873 

(Concluded) 
(Copied  from  the  original  found  in  the  Historical  Dept.) 

Nothing  recorded  from  Wednesday,  January  1,  to  Wednes- 
day, February  12,  1873. 

February  13 — Left  Cheyenne  via  Denver  Pacific  R.  R.  at 
1  P.  M.  Supper  at  Denver  with  Col.  Donnellan.  Left  Denver 
via  K.  P.  R.  R.  at  7  P.  M.    Leave  with  $263. 

February  14 — Through  Kansas  on  K.  P.  R.  R.  At  Fort 
meet  Capt.  F'r.  Daniels.    Write  to  Belle. 

February  15 — Arrive  at  Kansas  City  early  in  the  morning. 
Take  North  Mifsouri  R.  R.  for  St.  Louis  where  we  arrive  at 
9  P.  M.    See  McCullough. 

February  16 — See  Mr.  Harbough,  Joe  Fullerton,  Gen.  Mc- 
Donald, Fred  Grant  and  others.  Dine  at  Col.  Campbell's. 
Write  to  Belle.  Leave  St.  Louis  at  3:30  via  "Bee  Line"  for 
Indianapolis. 

February  17 — Arrive  at  Indianapolis  in  the  morning  and 
remain  all  day  at  Col.  Holloway's  Office.  See  Markland  and 
wife.    Write  to  Belle.    In  the  evening  leave  for  the  East. 

February  18 — Arrive  at  Crestline  early.  Write  to  Belle. 
Take  P.  F.  W.  train  East.  Arrive  at  Salem  at  noon.  Go  to 
Mr.  Boyle's. 

February  19 — Mother  comes  from  Youngstown.  Write  to 
Belle.  Leave  Salem  at  3  P.  M.  Leave  Pittsburgh  at  11  A.  M. 
Write  to  Belle  and  Homer  Boyle. 

February  20 — Arrive  at  Harrisburgh  in  morning  and  at 
Washington  in  the  evening.  Mr.  Munroe  of  Chicago  on  train. 
Stop  at  Willard's.     Call  at  Judge  Careys. 

February  21 — See  Judge  Jones,  Branst,  Dent,  Babcock, 
Wolcott,  Gen.  Brislow  and  family  and  others.  Lunch  at 
Welcker's  with  Blackwell  and  party  go  to  Judge  Carey's  to  stay. 

February  22 — Go  to  the  Navy  Dept.  to  see  about  John 
McNaper.  Thence  to  the  Capitol — then  called  with  Mrs.  Carey 
and  ]\Irs.  Warford,  Mrs.  Randolph,  Ben  and  Mary — then  to 
Mrs.  Grant's  Reception. 

February  23 — To  Church  with  Judge  and  Mrs.  Carey. 

February  24 — See  Babcock  who  tells  me  President  says  he 
will  make  no  change  in  Governorship  of  Wyoming.  Called  on 
Gen.  Cowen  and  Mrs.  McKee.  Dined  at  Mrs.  Randolph's. 
Called  at  Ben's. 

February  25 — At  house  listening  to  Credit  Mobilus  de- 
bate. Dine  with  Judge  Carter  at  Arlington.  Take  Mrs.  Boyn- 
ton  to  see  Rept.  A^an  Winkle. 


156  WYOMING  ANNALS 

February  26 — Called  with  Mifs  Dunling  and  Mrs.  Grant, 
Mrs.  Babeock  and  Mrs.  Bryan.     Dined  with  Ben  and  Mary. 

February  27 — -Nearly  all  day  at  Capitol  listening  to  Credit 
Mobilus  debate.    Remained  until  12  P.  M. 

February  28 — Shopping  with  Mrs.  Carey.  At  the  Capitol. 
In  the  evening  call  on  Mrs.  Tayler,  Judge  Ambler  and  Mifs 
Gor  Wells. 

March  1 — Called  on  President  who  promised  to  re-appoint 
me  Governor.  Called  with  Mrs.  Carey  and  Mifs  Julia  Waller, 
Mrs.  Robinson,  Mrs.  Kennedy,  Mrs.  Mitchell,  Mrs.  Davis  and 
Mrs.  Tilden. 

March  2 — To  Church.  Ben  dined  with  us.  Spent  evening 
at  his  house. 

March  3— See  P.  M.  Gen'l.  Crestwell  and  Ally  Genl's  clerk. 
Almost  all  day  and  until  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  at  Capitol. 
Memorandum  Book  with  R.  R.  pafses  lost. 

March  4 — Inauguration  Day.  In  Senate  Chambers  wit- 
nefsing  proceedings.  After  dinner  called  at  Dr.  Bo\^lton's, 
Mr.  Randolph's,  Ben's  and  at  Arlington  and  Judge  Carter. 

March  5 — See  Attorney  General,  Dr.  Dotham,  Carey  and 
others.    Leave  Washington  at  10  P.  M.  for  Philadelphia. 

March  6 — Arrive  at  Philadelphia  at  8  A.  M.  Bath  and 
breakfast  at  Continental.  See  Mr.  Carey  and  Bristow.  Call 
on  Mifs  IMitchell  and  Mifs  Foster.  Henry  ]\IcCook  et  al.  Dine 
with  Bristow  and  familv.  B.  will  furnish  us  money  for  sheep. 
Leave  Philadelphia  at  10:10  P.  M.  via  Penn.  R.  R.  " 

March  7 — Arrive  at  Pittsburgh.  Col.  Bowman  and  wife 
of  Ashland,  Ky.  on  train.  See  A.  Q.  Cofselberry  and  J.  Dick- 
son.    Arrive  at  Youngstown  at  8  P.  M. 

March  8 — Call  on  Robt.  McCurdy,  Harris  McEwen  and 
Mr.  Strong. 

March  9 — To  Church.  Robert  and  Harris  call  in  the 
afternoon.  In  the  evening  call  on  ]\Irs.  Woodbridge  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Butler. 

March  10 — Leave  early  in  the  morning.  Take  way  train 
and  stop  at  Canton  with  John  Rellit  and  Will  Nixon  for  ex- 
prefs.     Col.  Jackson  in  train. 

March  11 — Arrive  at  Chicago  early  in  morning.  Procure 
canary  from  Mifs  Dunlery.  Dine  at  IMrs.  Whitehead's  with 
Mifs  Hays.     Call  at  ]\Ir.  Scammon's.     Stay  at  Tremont. 

March  12— Breakfast  at  Mr.  AVhitehead's.  Start  at  10 
A.  M.  via  C.  B.  &  Q.  R.  R.  for  the  West.  Col.  Hopper  and 
family  on  cars. 

March  13 — Arrive  at  about  10  A.  M.  at  Omaha.  Procure 
pafs  over  U.  P.  R.  R.  to  Cheyenne.  Meet  Dr.  Miller  of  the 
Herald.     Start  AVest. 

March  14 — Arrive  at  Cheyenne  at  about  1  P.  M.  with  #14. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  157 

March  15 — Write  to  Gen.  Cowen,  Gen.  Boynton,  Judge 
Jones,  Col.  Donnellan  and  Mother.  Judge  Kingman  recom- 
mended buy  cage  for  canary.  Procure  and  write  up  his  Mem- 
orandum Book  to  date.    Mr.  James  dies. 

March  16 — At  Church  Mr.  Kephart  preaches.  Write  to 
McClurg,  Col.  Stanton  and  Mr.  Collins  call. 

March  17 — Nels  Patrick  and  Mr.  Blackwell  at  Depot.  Col. 
Stanton  goes  home.  Write  to  Mr.  Arnold,  Newton  and  Amasa. 
Weather  pleasant.  Posey  Wilson  says  Jones  has  written  for 
Ms  a/c.     H.  and  Belle  $40. 

March  18 — Weather  very  pleasant.  Write  to  Walter.  Set 
yellow  hen.  At  night  hear  of  Latham's  appointment  as  Sur- 
veyor or  General. 

March  19 — Weather  pleasant.  Hear  of  removal  recc  of 
Glafeke  and  Kingman.  Mr.  C.  Brown  in  town.  Judges  Fisher 
[20]  and  Carey,  District  Att'y,  Johnson  and  Marshal  Wolcott 
call.    Appoint  AVhitehead  Notary  Public.    Write  to  Mrs.  Carey. 

March  20 — Weather  pleasant.  Tvide  with  Judge  Carey  to 
see  bricks.     Write  to  Col.  Whurry. 

March  21 — Weather  pleasant.     Col.  Downey  calls. 

March  22 — Letter  from  Grant  that  Rogers  is  after  Gov- 
ernorship.    AYolcott  telegraphs  Boynton. 

March  23 — -Write  to  Jones.  To  Church  in  morning.  Belle 
does  not  go.    Wolcott  goes  to  Denver.     Dr.  Corey  returns. 

]\Iarcli  24 — Stormy  and  cold.  Receive  frank  over  W.  W. 
Tel.  lines.  Telegram  from  Boynton.  Judge  Carey  and  Posey 
Wilson  call  in  the  evening. 

March  25 — Weather  more  pleasant.  Write  to  Secretary 
Richardson.  Recc  from  Gen.  Cowen  notice  of  reappointment 
as  Governor  by  the  President.  Telegraphed  thanks  to  President 
and  request  for  Secretarv  Glafeke 's  situation.  Mrs.  Post  and 
Mifs  Fisher  call. 

IMarch  26 — Wrote  to  Jensen  McClurgh  and  Senator  Ames. 
Sent  "Leader"  mth  notice  of  my  appointment  to  the  Presi- 
dent. Cowen,  Boynton,  Scamman,  et  al.  Major  Wolcott  re- 
turns and  dines  with  us.  John  Blaine  in  City.  Senate  ad- 
journs.   Weather  pleasant. 

March  27— Write  to  Newton,  A.  T.  S.  Dr.  Hayford,  Col. 
Donnellan. 

JMarch  28 — Terrible  rain  and  storm.  Eye  very  much  in- 
flamed. Could  not  venture  out  until  evening.  Hear  that 
Senate  confirmed  me  as  Governor  on  Wednesday,  26th  inst. 

March  29 — Beautiful  morning,  but  day  closed  with  violent 
wind  storm.  Letters  from  Amasa.  Brown,  Stanton  et  al.  John 
did  not  come.     Wrote  to  Sickels  for  pafs. 

[20]  Father  of  Joe  Fisher  who  was  Clerk  of  the  District  Court.  Joe 
Fisher  was  also  a  printer  on  the  Wyoming  Tribune  in  1871. 


158  WYOMING  ANNALS 

March  30 — Not  at  Church.  Recc  letter  from  Mother  about 
Reuben  to  whom  I  telegraphed  and  wrote  to  visit  us. 

March  31 — Violent  wind  storm.     Wrote  to  Stanton. 

April  1 — Wind  storm  continues. 

April  2 — To  Denver  with  Major  Wolcott.  Call  on  Mr. 
Byers.    Rufsian  Bock. 

April  3 — Interview  Col.  Donnellan  and  C.  E.  Albany  about 
house.     Dine  with  Champ  Vaug-han.     Mr.  Hawley  calls. 

April  4 — Return  to  Cheyenne.  Dr.  Latham  and  Mr.  Grant 
come  from  the  East. 

April  5 — Snow  fell  to  depth  of  3  inches  last  night.  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  Latham  and  Grant  call.  Letter  from  Mother  about 
Reuben. 

April  6 — Did  not  go  to  Church.  More  snow  and  drift- 
ing. Belle  writes  to  Mifs  Nesbit.  Judge  Carey  called.  Re- 
ceive by  mail  my  confirmation  as  Governor  of  Wyoming  for 
second  term. 

April  7 — -Weather  cold.  Sworn  in  as  Governor.  Col. 
Downey  in  town.     First  chickens  hatched. 

April  8 — Weather  milder.  Wrote  to  Col's.  Donnellan  and 
Stanton.  See  some  galloway  cattle.  Receive  Buriun  from 
Denver. 

April  9 — Weather  quite  pleasant.  Donnellan,  Downey 
and  Brown  go  to  Laramie.  Heenan  bids  for  house  $5,558.40. 
Send  plans  to  Adams  at  Laramie.     Belle  sick  at  night. 

April  10 — Belle  in  bed.  Make  fire  in  bedroom.  AVeather 
pleasant.  Letter  from  Susan  and  Ed  McCook.  Belle  has  one 
from  Ben. 

April  11 — Splendid  weather.  Dig  a  little  in  garden.  Sum- 
moned us  witnefs  vs.  Q.  S.  Wilson  for  contempt.  Dr.  Page 
prescribes  for  Belle. 

April  12 — AVeather  quite  pleasant.  Wilson  case  postponed 
until  Monday.  Hire  a  new  girl.  Belle  sick  and  I  have  no 
sleep  tonight. 

April  13 — About  4  o  'elk  I  was  sent  for  Doctor  Page.  Belle 
comfortable  during  the  day,  but  had  no  rest  at  night.  Violent 
snow  and  wind  storm  all  day  and  night. 

April  15 — Storm  abates  somewhat.  Telegraph  to  Mr.  ]\Ic- 
Millan  and  Mrs.  Carey.     Belle  and  baby  both  comfortable. 

April  16 — Write  to  Mr.  McMullan,  Newton,  Amasa,  Ben, 
Dr.  Hayford  and  Jack  Casemint.  Weather  pleasant.  Rutledge 
estimating  for  house.     Belle  and  baby  all  right. 

April  17 — Weather  pleasant.     Belle  and  baby  not  so  well. 

April  18 — All  well.  First  train  since  IMonday  from  the 
East. 

April  19 — -Weather  very  disagreeable.  Plant  a  few  rad- 
ishes. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  159 

April  20 — Do  not  attend  Church. 

April  21— Write  to  Mr.  McMullen. 

April  22 — Mr.  Brown,  Secretary  of  Territory  arrives  and 
calls.     Weather  unpleasant. 

April  23 — Call  with  Mrs.  Thunderly  on  Judge  Brown  and 
wife.  Baby  not  very  well.  Snow  storm.  Major  Woolley  [21] 
and  wife  arrive.     Set  hen  in  box. 

April  24 — Belle  sits  up.  Telegraph  Col.  Stanton  to  see 
Rogers.  Write  to  Dr.  Woodbridge  and  Mrs.  Casey.  Learn 
that  President  will  be  here. 

April  25 — Weather  stormy.  Talk  with  Woolley.  Latham 
and  Grant  go  to  Denver  to  see  President.  See  Rutledge  about 
house.  Maj.  Gordon,  Mr.  Chase,  Col.  Nugent,  Major  Burke 
call. 

April  26 — Weather  quite  pleasant.  Col.  Stanton  arrives 
and  also  Sam  and  Mrs.  Bowles.  Judge  Burnham  and  Col,  Bris- 
bin  start  East. 

April  27 — Do  not  go  to  Church.  Telegram  from  Babcock 
that  President  will  be  in  Cheyenne  Tuesday.  Inform  Col. 
Barnford,  Major  Woolley,  Col.  Nugent,  Gen.  De  Trobriand 
and  Maj.  Gordon  start  West.     Bab^^  very  colicky. 

April  28 — Telegrams  from  Babcock  and  Col.  Fisher.  Make 
preparations  for  dinner  and  reception  for  President.  Letters 
from  Col.  Hough  and  Gen.  McCook. 

April  29 — President  and  party  in  City.  After  dinner  and 
reception  I  accompany  party  to  Sidney.  Spend  the  evening 
with  Rumsey  at  Col.  Dudley's. 

April  30 — Return  in  violent  snow  storm  to  Cheyenne. 
Letters  from  Jack  Casement  [22]  and  Capt.  Carters. 

May  1— Write  to  Col.  Donnellan  and  Mother.  Mr.  Chof- 
fee  in  city.    Figuring  with  Hienan  on  house. 

May  2 — Weather  quite  pleasant.  Letter  from  Col.  Don- 
nellan. Write  to  Charley  Wagner.  Judge  Carey  and  Major 
Wolcott  call. 

May  3 — Wind.  Col.  Stanton  cleaning  up  his  house.  Char- 
ley Wagner,  Mr.  Poole,  Mr.  Kephart,  [23]  Mrs.  Bradley  and 
Mifs  Dewey  call.  Write  to  Senator  Oglesby,  Amasa,  Rob't. 
Adams  et  al. 

May  4 — Col.  Stanton  breakfasts  with  us.  His  family  arrive 
in  town.    Write  to  Walter. 


[21]   Major  J.  D.  Woolley  was  Sutler  at  Fort  Russell. 

[22]  One  of  the  Casement  Brothers  who  were  contractors  for  the 
Construction  of  the  Union  Pacific  R.  E. 

The  First  hose  cart  in  Cheyenne  was  given  by  the  Casement  Broth- 
ers and  named  for  them. 

The  U.  P.  R.  R.  gave  Cheyenne  its  first  Fire  Engine  which  was 
called  The  Durant  Eingine  in  honor  of  Dr.  Durant. 

[23]   Mr.  Kephart  was  Pastor  to  the  Presbyterian  Church. 


160  WYOMING  ANNALS 

May  5 — To  Laramie.  AVolcott  goes  along.  See  Charle;v' 
Wagner. 

May  6 — Remain  at  Laramie  to  ride  to  Fort  Saunders  and 
penitentiary.      Call   at  Waldnin's,   Finf rock's   and  Fillmore's. 

May  7 — Return  to  Cheyenne.  Letter  from  Col.  Donnellan. 
Snow  storm  at  night.     Snow  one  foot  in  depth. 

May  8 — Warm.  Snow  thawing  very  fast.  Letter  to  Secy. 
Delano,  and  send  plans  to  Adams. 

May  9 — Set  two  hens.     Snow  thawing  fast. 

May  10 — Col.  Stanton  goes  North.  Wolcott  goes  to  Sidney 
with  Willshire.     Baby  very  restlefs. 

May  11 — -Weather  pleasant.  Dr.  Casey  and  Wolcott  re- 
turn.    Baby  better.     Judge  Carey  goes  to  Laramie. 

May  12— Weather  delightful.  Mrs.  C.  calls  on  ]\Irs.  Stan- 
ton. Receive  plans  from  Adams  and  send  them  with  letter  to 
Donnellan. 

May  13 — Weather  very  fine.  Plant  some  sweet  mamjoram, 
lettuce  and  radishes.    Mrs.  Stanton  calls. 

May  14 — Baby  one  month  old  and  weighs  9  pounds. 

May  15 — ^Write  to  IMother.  Rain  all  night.  Mr.  Kephart 
leaves. 

May  16 — Rainy,  damp  and  foggy.  Write  to  Babcock  and 
others. 

May  17 — Showery.  Genl.  Cowell  and  party  pafs  through. 
Plant  some  beets  and  beans.    Write  to  Wherry. 

May  18 — Showery.  Belle  has  caught  cold.  Write  to  Sen- 
ator Oglesh  and  Charley  Wagner.  Speaker  Blaine  and  party 
of  R.  R.  men  in  town.     Mifs  Midy  Morgan  in  town. 

May  19 — Speaker,  Blaine  and  party  leave  for  Denver. 
Stanton  returns.     Garden  ploughed. 

May  20 — Pleasant  weather.  Receive  letter  from  Sec'y 
Delano.  Major  Burt  and  Gen.  Bradley  go  East.  Woolley  in 
town. 

May  21 — Windy.  Speaker  Blaine  and  party  go  West. 
Judge  Carey  calls  in  evenins:. 

]\ray  22— Still  windy.     Write  to  Chas.  Campbell. 

May  24 — Weather  pleasant.  Wolson  plants  potatoes  and 
we  make  garden. 

May  25 — AVeather  pleasant.     No  Church. 

May  26 — Wolson  cleaning  stoves  a  n  d  making  garden. 
Judge  Carey  starts  to  Sweetwater. 

May  27 — Judge  Fisher  and  Wolcott  go  AVest.  Ride  out 
with  Col.  Stanton  to  the  East  to  see  Dr.  Page.  INIrs.  W.  plants 
beans. 

May  28 — ^Dr.  Paire  calls.  Thinks  baby  is  all  right.  Loan 
Stanton  $100.    Mrs.  C.  rides  out  for  first  time. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  161 

May  29 — Stanton  tells  Woolley  about  efforts  being  made 
for  his  removal.  Lt.  Young  pafses  thro'  city.  Snow  tells  me 
about  Brown's  invitations.  Write  to  Wagner  accepting  propo- 
sition to  pay  $600  in  4  mos.  for  lots.  Send  Manderson  $60 
taxes  on  Nebraska  land. 

May  30 — Drizzling  rain  all  night. 

May  31— Pay  Capt.  Brent  $5  for  Wolcott. 

June  1 — No  Church. 

June  2 — Hattie  commences  work. 

June  3 — Capt.  Alsord  of  Indiana.     Commission  calls. 

June  4 — Telegram  from  Donnellan.  Telegraph  Sec'y  of 
Navy  and  Capt.  Carter  about  John  MacNafsen.  Find  at  Depot 
Mr.  McNoper  and  Gov.  McCook.  MacNafsen  Woolley  et  al  go 
to  Rawlins.    Dine  at  Col.  Stanton's  with  Indiana  Commissioner. 

June  5 — Write  to  Donnellan.  Ride  to  Post  with  Col.  Stan- 
ton to  call  on  Gen.  Bowford.  Visit  Artesian  Well  (at  Fort 
Russell ) . 

June  9 — With  Stanton  and  Wolcott  to  Denver.  Raining. 
Mr.  Jones  and  family  of  Chicago  on  train. 

June  10 — See  and  decide  on  house.  Talk  with  Col.  Don- 
nellan. Go  to  races  with  Judge  Bond  and  family.  Contract 
with  Dr.  Davis  agent  for  Benito  Baca  for  3000  ewes  @  $2.50 
per  head. 

June  11 — Return  to  Cheyenne.  Dr.  Page  calls  to  see 
about  insane  man.  Get  dft  for  $112.34.  Gold  to  send  to  bar- 
bados. 

June  12 — Write  to  Donnellan  about  house. 

June  15 — No  Church.  Ride  with  Col.  Stanton  and  fam- 
ily.    Wolcott  goes  to  Laramie  City. 

June  16 — Mr.  Brunot  arrives.  Receive  official  notice  of 
my  appointment  as  Special  Indian  Commifsioner.  With  Mr. 
Brunot  to  see  Col.  Moore  and  Gen.  Bowford. 

June  17 — Start  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brunot  and  Mr.  Stew- 
art for  Indian  Agency.  Reach  Kelly's  Ranch,  Chugwater,  and 
remain  all  night. 

June  18 — Leave  Kelly's  early  in  the  morning.  Reach 
Hunton's  Ranch  where  fresh  team  meets  us.  Meet  Lt.  Drew 
and  Dr.  O'Collohan.  Arrive  at  Fort  Laramie  about  4  o'clock. 
Am  guest  of  Dr.  Collins.   [24]   Serenades  at  night. 

June  19 — At  4  A.  M.  start  for  Red  Cloud  Agency  where 
we  arrived.  Gen.  Smith,  Mr.  Brunot  and  I  about  10  A.  M. 
find  Cols.  Kumble  and  Alvord  awaiting  us.  Stanton,  Wolcott, 
Dr.  Daniel's  arrive  in  afternoon.  Members  of  Commifsion 
have  long  sefsion. 


[24]    Post  trader  at  Fort  Laramie. 


162  WYOMING  ANNALS 

June  20 — Commifsion  have  talk  with  Red  Cloud  and  other 
chiefs.    No  result.    Am  sick  all  day. 

June  21— Another  sefsion  with  Indians  who  consent  to 
removal  of  their  Agency.  [25].  At  2  P.  M.  leave  Agency  with 
Brunot,  Kimble  and  Smith  for  Fort  Laramie  where  we  arrive 
about  8  P.  M.    Stop  with  Mr.  Collins. 

June  22 — Remain  in  house  all  day.  In  evening  call  on 
Gen.  Smith,  Capt.  Carpenter  and  Lt.  Warrens. 

June  23— Start  in  the  morning  with  Wolcott  for  Chey- 
enne. Call  at  Ecoffey's  [26]  and  Brown's  ranches.  Lunch  with 
Drew  and  O'Collohan  at  Hury's  Camp.  Stay  all  night  at 
Carey's  ranch. 

June  24 — Leave  Carey's  in  morning  and  lunch  at  Sawyer 
and  Lowman's  ranch.  Sawyer  joins  us  and  we  crofs  Iron 
Mountain  and  camp  at  mouth  of  canyon. 

June  25 — Start  for  home  and  pafs  McMahon's.  Davis  [27] 
and  King's  ranches.  Arrive  at  home  about  4^  P.  M.  Find 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brunot  at  house  for  dinner.  All  well.  Sefsion 
of  Commifsion  at  night.     18  agree  on  Report. 

June  26 — AVrite  to  Richardson  (Secy.  Treasury)  Donnel- 
lan  and  others. 

June  29 — Rec^  telegrams  from  Rawlins  in  relation  to  In- 
dian troubles.  Carey  and  Wolcott  dine  with  us  and  after  din- 
ner I  start  on  freight  train  for  Rawlins  when  I  arrived. 

June  30 — At  10  :45  A.  M.  was  met  at  Depot  by  Committee 
consisting  of  Hawley,  Friend  Roach  and  others,  and  heard 
their  report.  Stopped  at  Capt.  Lang's.  Visited  iron  mine 
with  Friend  and  in  the  evening  went  to  Fort  Steele  to  see  Gen. 
De  Trobrand.     At  11 :15  P.  M.  took  western  bound  train. 

July  1 — In  the  morning  found  Mr.  and  ]\Iifs  Campbell  and 
Mrs.  Babcock,  Judge  and  P.  S.  AYilson,  Admiral  Rodgers  and 
family  and  Major  Powell  on  train.  Arrived  at  Salt  Lake  City 
at  9  P.  M.  and  found  Amasa  awaiting  me. 

July  2— Capt.  C.  G.  Davidson,  P.  0.  Box  399,  Salt  Lake 
City.  Visiting  all  day.  Major  Gordon  and  Horace  Poller  dine 
with  us.    Remain  at  camp  all  night  at  Genl.  Morrow's. 

July  3 — Come  into  city  early  and  remain  all  day.  Tele- 
grams from  Wolcott  and  tickets  to  hurry  home. 

July  4 — Start  for  home.    Breakfast  at  Ogden. 

July  5 — Breakfast  at  Laramie.  Arrive  at  home  at  2  P.  ]\I. 
Mr.  Sickels  meets  me  on  train. 


[25]  The  Indian  Agency  was  located  where  Torrington  now  is  and 
moved  to  Fort  Eobinson. 

[26]  Ecoffey  and  Cuney  were  partners  in  this  ranch  which  was 
located   on   Laramie   Eiver   about   4   miles   above   Fort   Laramie. 

[27]  Davis  Ranch  located  on  Horse  Creek  and  now  the  Davis  Post 
Office  is  located  there. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  163 

July  6 — Gov.  Elbert  and  Mr.  Byers  come  up  from  Denver 
to  have  interview  in  relation  to  Indian  Affairs.  They  approve 
of  what  I  have  done. 

July  9 — Write  long  letter  to  Dr.  Hayford. 

July  10 — Dr.  Hayford  in  town.  "Write  long  letter  to 
Champ  Vaughan.  Receive  telegrams  from  Secy.  Interior  that 
I  am  approved  with  E.  P.  Goodwin  of  Chicago  and  N.  J.  Tur- 
ney  of  Ohio  to  investigate  Ute  affair. 

July  11 — Genl.  Owen  and  family  pafs  thro  the  city.  I 
accompany  them  to  Bushnell. 

July  12 — Write  another  letter  to  Champ  Vaughan. 

July  13 — Not  at  Church.     Ride  out  in  the  evening. 

July  14 — Baby  Bella  three  months  old  and  weighs  12 
pounds. 

July  15^Go  to  Denver.  Mr.  Sickels  on-  train.  See 
Vaughan,  Donnellan,  Bond,  Lamborn,  W.  G.  Brown. 

July  16 — Return  to  Cheyenne.  See  Senator  Morton  at 
Depot  at  Denver.     Also  Will  Tod  and  Major  Thompson. 

July  17 — Rev.  E.  P.  Goodwin  of  Indian  Commifsion  ar- 
rives with  his  wife.  We  ride  out  with  them.  Baby's  picture 
taken.     Write  letter  for  Major  Wolcott. 

July  18 — Writing  letters.  Ride  out  with  Mr.  Goodwin 
and  wife.  Mr.  Quoffee  brings  Belle  box  from  home.  Authorize 
Judge  Carey  to  purchase  50  yearlings  for  Belle. 

July  19 — Start  with  Dr.  Goodwin  and  wife  for  Rawlins. 
Prof.  Marsh  on  train.  Capt.  Deweese  [28]  joins  at  Medicine 
Bow.  Arrive  at  Fort  Steele  at  11 :15  P.  M.  and  stop  at  Genl. 
De  Trobrand's. 

July  20 — Send  Cox's  addrefs  and  "^Ohio  in  the  War"  to 
Bascorn.  Gooch's  Ice  Cream  Freezer.  Remain  all  day  at 
Fort  Steele.  Lt.  Bascorn,  Capt.  Clift,  Dr.  Dickson,  Capt.  Os- 
borne, Lt.  Rogers,  Lt.  Bowman  and  others  call. 

July  21 — Go  to  Rawlins  where  we  examine  an  oath.  Sheriff 
Hawley,  Deputy  Sheriff  Roach  &c,  invitation  to  trouble  with 
Indians.  Remain  all  night  with  Capt.  Long.  Rev.  Strong  [29] 
comes  up  during  the  night. 

July  22 — Examine  others  and  in  evening  take  freight 
train  for  Fort  Steele,  where  we  remain  all  night. 

July  23 — Examine  Lt.  Rogers.  Lunch  with  Thayer.  In 
the  evening  I  take  freight  train  for  Laramie  City  where  I  arrive. 

July  24 — At  6  o'clk  A.  M.  Dr.  Goodwin  arrives  in  pafsen- 
ger  train  at  9i/2  o'clk  and  we  take  testimony  of  We  Indian 
Agent  J.  S.  Littlefield  and  go  on  to  Cheyenne.  Hear  of  Dr. 
Reed's  appointment. 

Julv  25 — Remain  at  home. 


[28]    Deweese  Creek   on  the  Sweetwater  was  named  for  him. 
[29]    Pastor  of   Congregational   Church. 


164  WYOMING  ANNALS 

July  26 — At  home.  In  evening  ride  out  to  Post  with  Mr. 
Hosmer.     Major  Wolcott  arrives  from  the  East. 

July  27 — Stanton  returns.  Go  to  Congregational  Church 
in  evening  and  hear  Dr.  Goodwin.  Stanton  invites  Mrs.  C.  to 
stay  with  him  during  my  absence. 

July  28 — At  9  A.  M.  start  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Goodwin  and 
Mr.  Hosmer  for  Red  Cloud  Agency.  Kill  rattlesnake  and 
break  tongue  of  Ambulance.  Arrive  at  Kelly's  ranche  on  Chug 
after  dark.     Remain  all  night.     Pay  $9. 

July  29— At  6I/2  A.  M.  start.  Stop  to  rest  at  Hunton's 
ranche  on  Chug  where  we  see  Col.  Bullock.  Arrive  at  Fort 
Laramie  about  3  P.  M.,  having  killed  4  rattlesnakes  during  the 
day. 

July  30 — At  9  A.  M.  start  for  Red  Cloud  Agency  with 
Major  Wells  and  Cavalry  escort  to  accompany  us.  About  3 
P.  M.  arrive  at  Agency. 

July  31 — -Have  conference  with  Friday  and  other  Chiefs 
of  Arapahoes.  Indians  entertain  us  with  Omaha  dance  and 
squaw  dance. 

August  1 — Return  to  Fort  Laramie.  Stop  ag*ain  with  Mr. 
Collins.     Pay  McAliemy. 

August  2 — Go  fishing  in  Laramie  with  Lt.  Warrens  and 
Mrs.  Hosmer. 

August  3 — To  Church  to  hear  Dr.  Goodwin. 

August  4 — Start  for  home  with  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Goodwin  and 
Mr.  Hosmer.     Stay  all  night  at  Kelly's  ranche. 

August  5 — Start  home  and  in  the  evening  reach  Chevenne. 
All  well. 

August  6 — ^W.  W.  Corlett  removed  as  P.  M.  at  Cheyenne. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Devereaux  and  party  from  Denver  call  on  us. 

August  7 — Fillmore  removed  as  P.  M.  at  Laramie  City. 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Goodwin,  Mr.  Hosmer  and  Mr.  and  Judge  Carey 
dine  with  us. 

August  8 — Not  well.  Dollar  from  Walter.  Dr.  Hay  ford 
and  Brown  in  town.  Go  in  the  evening  to  Col.  Stanton  where 
are  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  and  Mr.  H. 

August  9 — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Goodwin  and  Mr.  Hosmer  leave 
for  Denver.  Have  very  satisfactory  interview  with  Mr.  H. 
Write  to  Boynton. 

August  10 — Send  off  Report  on  Indian  Affairs. 

August  17 — ^Presbyterian  Church  with  Belle.  Mr.  Gordon 
of  Louisville  preaches. 

August  18 — Commence  packing  up  to  leave. 

August  20 — Mr.  Powers  and  Mr.  Brown  return  from  Raw- 
lins and  with  Dr.  Woodbridge  go  to  Denver. 

August  21 — Col.  Stanton  goes  to  Omaha.  Judge  Care}' 
and  Mifs  Fisher  call  in  evening. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  165 

August  22 — Baby  weighs  17  pounds. 

August  25 — John  commenced  work. 

August  29 — Dined  at  Col.  Stanton. 

August  31 — Dined  at  Judge  Fishers. 

September  1 — Left  house  finall3^  Belle  and  baby  move  to 
Judge  Fishers.    Go  to  my  rooms. 

September  2 — Election  day.  Republican  ticket  elected 
with  one  exception. 

September  3 — Move  vases  &c  to  rooms. 

September  4 — Finish  moving  entirely. 

September  6 — Horace  Potter  arrives. 

September  7 — Presbyterian  Church. 

September  8 — Judge  Carey  and  Johnson  start  West. 

September  9 — Baby  still  bad  cold.  Horace  Potter  goes  to 
Colorado.  I  stay  at  Col.  Stanton's.  Mr.  Wilson  occupies  my 
room.     Move  into  my  new  office  and  bedroom. 

September  10 — Write  to  Amasa.  Sick  with  cold.  Go  with 
Belle  and  her  mother  and  baby  as  far  as  Laramie.  Tliey  go  to 
Salt  Lake  see  Downey,  Hayford  et  al. 

September  11 — Remain  at  Laramie.  Ride  out  with  Capt. 
Rumsey  to  his  ranche.  Hear  that  Dr.  Latham  has  left  for 
Japan. 

September  12 — Write  to  Belle.  Return  to  Cheyenne. 
Stay  all  night  at  Col.  Stanton's.     Letter  from  Gen.  Cowen. 

September  13 — Write  to  Belle.  Horace  Potter  returns. 
Also  Judge  Carey. 

September  14 — ^With  Horace  Potter  to  Laramie.  Wolcott 
starts  East. 

September  15 — Remain  at  Laramie  Col.  King  Ranche. 

September  16 — With  Potter  to  Haley's  Ranche  where  we 
remain  all  night. 

September  17 — Return  to  Laramie. 

September  18 — Visit  Col.  Dana's  Lake  Side  Ranche  and 
H.  Potter  and  I  decide  to  purchase  it. 

September  19 — From  Laramie  to  Cheyenne.  Rose  on  train, 
and  tells  me  he  has  requisition  for  Woolley. 

September  20 — Start  for  Salt  Lake  City.  Gen.  A.  S. 
Williams  and  wife  and  Lord  Schelrunsclale  on  train.  At  Lar- 
amie give  H.  Potter  dft  on  N.  Y.  for  $1000  to  apply  on  Ranche. 

September  21 — Travel  all  day  and  at  8I/2  P.  M.  arrive  at 
Townsend  House  and  find  family  all  right. 

September  22 — Remain  at  Salt  Lake  City.  Go  to  Camp 
Douglefs  with  Snow,  Mrs.  W.  Belle  and  baby.  Call  on  Gen. 
Morrow,  Col.  Hough,  Gordan.  Dewey,  Hall  and  others. 

September  23 — -Leave  Salt  Lake  City  with  Mrs.  Wunderly, 
Belle  and  baby.  Breakfast  at  Ogden.  Dine  at  Evanston  where 
I  meet  Pease,  and  others.     Dick  Carter  meets  us  at  Carter  with 


166  WYOMING  ANNALS 

ambulance  to  take  us  to  Bridger,  but  we  cannot  go.  Capt.  Geo. 
Maguire  on  train. 

September  24 — Arrive  at  Laramie  where  we  take  rooms 
at  R.  R.  House.     Court  in  sefsion.     H.  Potter  in  town. 

September  25 — -From  Laramie  to  Cheyenne,  Gen.  Flint 
and  Col.  Dewey  on  train.  Draw  $100  from  P.  S.  Wilson. 
Dine  with  Col.  Stanton. 

September  26 — Send  Mother  note  dated  20th  inst.,  for 
$1000,  with  10%  interest.  Due  in  one  year  from  date.  Ordered 
flannel  underclothes  from  O'Brien.     Go  to  Laramie. 

September  27 — Horace  Potter  came  in  from  Ranche. 

September  28 — Have  baby  baptized  Isabella  by  Rev.  F.  D. 
Arnold  at  Presbyterian  Church,  Laramie  City.  Write  to 
Amasa  and  Tom  Donaldson. 

September  29 — We  sign  co-partnership  papers.  Horace 
Potter  and  self.  H.  Potter  &  Co.  Buy  wagon  and  team  for 
$400. 

September  30 — From  Laramie  to  Cheyenne.  Meeting  of 
Territorial  Board  of  Commifsioners  consisting  of  Sec'y.  Brown, 
Auditor  Hayford,  and  Treasurer  Downey. 

October  1 — Board  of  Commifsion  adjourns.  From  Chey- 
enne to  Denver  see  Dr.  Davis  and  AVillie  B.  Todd. 

October  2 — From  Denver  to  Cheyenne — thence  to  Lar- 
amie. 

October  3 — Visit  Lakeside  Ranche  with  Miss  C. 

October  4 — With  family  from  Laramie  to  Cheyenne.  Col. 
Stanton  takes  us  to  his  house.     Call  on  Genl.  Sheridan. 

October  8 — Birth-day.     Belle  stays  at  room.     Baby  sick. 

October  9 — Col.  Sheridan  in  town.  Ride  out  to  Camp 
with  Col.  Stanton.    Dr.  Carey  prescribes  for  baby. 

October  10 — ^Go  up  the  R.  R.  and  meet  Gen.  Sheridan. 
Dine  at  Mr.  Posts. 

October  13 — Not  at  Church.     Writing  Mefsage. 

October  14 — To  Denver  with  Judge  Carey,  Bishop  Corey, 
Steele  and  Reid,  to  attend  Irrigation  Convention.  Stop  at 
American  House.     See  Col.  Donnellan. 

October  15 — Irrigation  Convention  meets.  Elected  Vice- 
President.    Have  talk  with  H.  D.  Todd. 

October  16 — Preside  at  Convention.  Make  a  speech.  Ad- 
journ to  Salt  Lake  City,  July  24,  1874.  Am  put  on  Executive 
Committee.     Give  B.  Baca  check  for  $500  forfeit  on  sheep. 

October  17 — Return  to  Cheyenne. 

October   18 — ^Writing   letters.      Dr.    Hayford   comes   down. 

October  19 — To  Presbyterian  Church.  Revs.  Arnold  and 
Gordon.  Ride  out  with  Judge  Carey.  Marvin  and  Wilson 
call.  Letter  from  Col.  Downey  that  C.  Wagner  cannot  pay  his 
note  for  $600. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  167 

October  20— Mrs.  C.  makes  P.  P.  C.  calls. 

October  21 — Mrs.  C.  makes  P.  P.  C.  calls  and  starts  East 
with  baby  and  her  Mother.  Telegram  from  her  that  she  has 
left  her  trunks.     Snow  storm. 

October  22— Col.  A.  G.  Brackett.  125  Clark  St.,  Wire 
Brackett,  Chicago.     Send  Belle's  trunks.     Cold  and  stormy. 

October  23 — Busy  in  office.  Dine  at  Col.  Stanton's.  Heavy 
fall  of  snow. 

October  24 — Busy  writing.     Receive  ck  for  salary. 

October  25 — Writing  letters.  Spend  evening  at  Col. 
Stanton's. 

October  26 — Weather  disagreeable.  Heavy  wind.  Read 
Dana's  "Two  Years  Before  the  Mast". 

October  27 — Wrote  to  Mother,  Blackburn,  Musser,  Judge 
Jones,  Arnold,  and  McGraw,  Hayford,  Downey,  Fillmore,  and 
Hilton  in  City.     Dine  at  Col.  Stanton's  with  Gen.  Grover. 

October  28 — Arrange  to  take  14  Cashmene  Goats  and  2 
southdown  Bucks  from  Wolcott. 

October  29 — Buy  100  Mexican  ewes  of  Parks  Corlett  for 
$275.  Judge  Tliomas  arrives.  Committee  settles  with  Auditor 
and  Treasurer. 

October  30 — Subscribed  $100  for  Presbyterian  Church  for 
1874.     Ship  sheep  and  Goats  to  Red  Buttes  and  go  with  them. 

October  31 — Meet  Horace  Poller  at  Laramie  City  and 
return  to  Cheyenne.  Write  to  Amasa,  Newton,  Manderson, 
Meeker,  T.  J.  Fisher,  and  send  Judge  Thomas  letters  to  Gen. 
Morrow  and  Mr.  Hooper.     Call  at  Judge  Fisher's. 

November  3 — Busy  week  mefsage. 

November  4 — Legislature  meets.     Busy  all  day. 

November  5 — Legislature  getting  organized.  Finish  writ- 
ing mefsage. 

November  6 — Deliver  mefsage  at  2i/2  o'clock  to  Joint  Con- 
vention of  Council  and  House  of  Representatives. 

November  8 — Talk  with  Conley  and  other  members. 

November  9 — Church  morning  and  evening.  Mr.  Cooper 
preaches.  Write  to  Belle.  Letter  from  her.  Dine  at  Col. 
Stanton 's. 

November  10 — Write  to  Belle.  Preparing  bills  for  Legis- 
lature. 

November  11 — Andrews  brings  me  letter  from  Hayford 
about  report  of  Committee.  Write  to  Hayford  and  Belle.  Talk 
with  Carlile  and  Johnson. 

November  15— Legislature  adjourns  until  Monday  and  I 
go  to  Ranche.  Walk  from  Red  Buttes  over,  and  am  pretty 
nearly  lost  and  used  up. 

November  16— Remain  at  Ranche  all  day. 


168  WYOMING  ANNALS 

November  17 — Mr.  Strong  drives  me  to  Red  Buttes  and 
finding  train  is  behind  time  take  engine  for  Laramie,  and  re- 
turn with  majority  of  members  in  the  evening  to  Cheyenne. 

November  18 — Wolcott    [30]    returns  from  the  East. 

November  20 — "Wolcott  goes  to  Laramie. 

November  21 — Write  to  Belle. 

November  22 — At  noon  House  adjourns  until  Monday  3 
o'clk.     Mr.  Arnold  comes  to  stay  with  me  until  Monday. 

November  23 — Church  morning  and  evening.  Mr.  Arnold 
preaches.     After  Church  at  Col.  Stanton's.     Write  to  Belle. 

November  24 — Weather  pleasant. 

November  27 — Dine  at  Col.  Stanton's  with  Posey  Wilson, 
Col.  Moore,  Mrs.  Bontville,  Major  Wolcott  and  Lt.  Allison. 
Send  off  large  number  of  mefsages. 

November  29 — Go  up  to  Ranche. 

November  30 — At  Ranche  all  day  except  made  short  call 
on  Mr.  Rice. 

December  1 — Wrote  to  Belle.  Returned  to  Cheyenne.  Let- 
ter from  Mother. 

December  2 — Bristow  nominated  for  Attorney  General. 
Snowstorm.     Dine  at  Col.  Stanton's.     Very  cold. 

December  3 — Telegraph  Bristow.  Write  Mother,  Amasa, 
Newton  and  Judge  Jones. 

December  7 — To  Church  to  hear  Mr.  Cooper. 

December  11 — Send  mefsage  to  House.  Ride  to  Post  with 
Col.  Stanton. 

December  12 — Appear  before  Committee.  Ball  at  R.  R. 
House.  Mifs  Mamie  Dunn,  Major  D.  and  Mifs  Cravens  pres- 
ent.    Sign  appropriation  bill.     Downey  sleeps  with  me. 

December  13 — Row  in  Council  Legislature.  Finally  ad- 
journs.    Signing  bills  until  12  P.  M.     Everything  lovely. 

December  14 — Write  to  Belle.  Members  leaving  town. 
Warren  and  Eurgens  fight.     Have  talk  with  Warren. 

December  15 — Carey  goes  to  Ranche.  Judge  Thomas  and 
wife  in  town.     Whitney  calls  on  me. 

December  16 — Write  number  of  letters.  Preparing  to 
leave. 

December  17 — Judge  and  Mrs.  Thomas  leave.  Gen.  Bris- 
bue  in  town. 

December  18 — M^dar  painful.     Weather  pleasant. 

December  19 — Dr.  Hayford  came  down  and  Committee 
made  final  settlement  of  accounts  of  Auditor.  Making  prep- 
arations to  leave.     Talk  with  Dr.  Corey. 


[30]    Frank  Wolcott,   Deputy  U.   S.   Marshal. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  169 

December  20 — Dr.  Hayford  came  down  and  Committee 
made  final  settlement  of  his  accounts.  Making  preparations  to 
leave.     Left  Cheyenne  51/2  o'clk  P.  M. 

December  21 — Arrive  at  Omaha  at  4  P.  M.  Left  Council 
Bluffs  via  C.  B.  &  Q.  R.  R.  at  51/2  P.  M. 

36  Galls.  Oil  to  ton  of  stone  from  Green  River  shale. 

December  22 — Arrive  at  Galesburg  at  7^/2  ^-  ^-  where  we 
breakfast.  Arrive  at  Chicago  at  4i/^  P.  M.  and  at  5  :15  P.  M. 
take  L.  S.  &  M.  train  for  Cleveland.     Mr.  Judd  on  train. 

December  23 — Arrive  at  Cleveland  at  7  A.  M.  Break- 
fast at  Kennard.  See  Mr.  Sinclair  and  others.  Dine  with 
Mark  Hanna.  At  3 :35  take  cars  for  Youngstown  where  I 
arrive  at  7  P.  M. 

December  24 — Remain  at  Youngstown. 

December  25 — -Leave  Youngstown  after  dinner  and  arrive 
at  Cleveland  at  7:30  P.  M.  Call  at  Mr.  Sinclair's,  Mr.  Huf- 
sop  and  Mr.  Harman's. 

December  26— Left  Cleveland  at  7:30  via  L.  S.  R.  R.  to 
Erie — thence  via  P.  &  E.  to  Sunbury — get  sleeping  car. 

December  27 — -Arrive  at  Washington  at  10:35  A.  M. 

December  28 — Did  not  go  to  Church  in  morning.  Wrote 
to  W.  S.  Stanton  and  Carey  and  sent  doc's  to  Brown. 

December  29 — ^ Write  for  money. 

December  30 — Called  on  Gen.  Cowen  and  Commifsioner 
of  Indian  Affairs. 

December  31 — Called  on  President. 

January  1 — In  Washington — made  a  number  of  calls. 

January  3 — Out  riding  with  Belle  and  baby. 

January  4 — At  church  to  hear  Mr.  Mitchell  in  morning 
and  Dr.  Rankin  in  the  evening.  M.  N.  Grant  calls.  Go  in 
afternoon  with  Belle  and  baby  to  Ben's. 

January  5 — At  Capitol  almost  all  day.  Speak  to  Senator 
Oglesby  about  Executive  session. 

January  6 — At  Capitol. 

January  7 — At  Second  Auditor's.  Ride  out  with  Belle  and 
baby.  See  Col.  Nash,  Ben,  Le  Fevre  and  others.  Gen  and  Mrs. 
Dunn  call. 

January  8 — Capt.  Winsor  arrives.    Write  to  Judge  Carey. 

January  9 — Take  application  for  Carey's  appointment  to 
Sec'y.  of  State.  Attend  Secy,  and  Mrs.  Fish's  Reception  with 
Belle  and  Miss  Estabrook. 

January  10 — Dine  at  Ben's. 

January  11 — To  church.  Mr.  Westcott  preaches.  Letter 
from  Mr.  Curley.     Write  to  Gen.  Brisben  and  Col.  Downey. 

January  13— Call  on  Mallery,  Dr.  McNally. 

January  14 — Calling  with  Belle  on  Cabinet.  Judge  Carey 
and  sister  in  town. 


170  WYOMING  ANNALS 

January  15 — Around  city  with  Judge  Carey  all  day.  Give 
him  his  commission  to  Centennial.  See  Gen.  Harlan  and  V.  P. 
Arlson  about  Brestow. 

January  16 — Copy  Grant's  affidavit.  Write  to  Mother 
and  Mr.  Carley. 

January  18 — Church  morning  and  evening. 

January  19 — Calling  with  Judge  Carey.  Go  with  Judge 
Carey  to  see  Genl.  Hawley. 

January  20 — Presidents  Reception.  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Wester- 
man. 

January  21 — Interview  Senator  Conkling.  Attend  jiarty 
at  Mr.  Gall's  in  evening.    Call  on  Mrs.  Demin  and  Mrs.  McKee. 

January  22 — Interview  with  President  Sec'y.  Delano  and 
others.  Attend  theater  in  evening  with  Belle  to  hear  Sothern 
as  Lord  Dundreary. 

January  23 — Leave  Washington  at  11 :35  A.  M.  Arrive 
at  Harrisburgh  at  4 :50  and  start  West  at  5 :15. 

January  24 — Arrive  at  Pittsburgh  at  1 :55  A.  M.  and  leave 
at  7  A.  M.  for  Youngstown  where  I  arrive  at  10  :30. 

January  25 — At  Church.  Call  on  Mr.  Butler,  Mr.  Powers, 
Mrs.  Hoodbridge  and  Mrs.  Wick. 

January  26 — Leave  Youngstown  at  10  :20  for  Chicago.  At 
Rochester  take  P.  Ft.  W.  &  C.  train.  Pomeroy  and  Cowen  on 
board.    Also  see  Ambler  and  Chalk  Boone. 

January  27 — Arrive  at  Chicago  in  time  for  breakfast  at 
Palmer  House.  Call  on  Mrs.  Lloyd,  Mrs.  Scammon,  Miss  Hays, 
Judge  Peck,  Judge  Skinner  and  others. 

January  28 — At  10  A.  M.  left  Chicago  for  Omaha.  Bosler 
and  Dr.  Grove  on  train.  Before  leaving  Chicago  telegraphed 
McCook  and  wrote  to  Belle,  Col.  Schofield  and  Boynton. 

January  29 — Arrived  at  Omaha  at  10  A.  M.  Dined  with 
Genl.  Ord.     Telegraphed  McCook. 

January  30 — At  11 :30  left  Omaha  for  the  West. 

January  31 — Arrived  at  Cheyenne  at  1 :30  P.  M.  Dined 
at  Col.  Stanton's. 

February  1 — Wrote  to  Boynton,  Fisher,  Supt's  K.  P.  & 
Utah  Central  R.  R.'s.,  P.  M.  Sherman,  Hayford,  Donnellan. 
Amasa,  Potter,  Breslow,  Carley  and  Belle.  To  church  and 
meeting  of  church  Trustees  in  evening — gave  $10.  Col.  Don- 
nellan  comes  to  see  me  about  Denver  Post  office. 

February  2 — Wrote  to  Banning,  Col.  Stewart,  Tom  Mor- 
gan and  others.  Interview  with  Spotted  Tail  Chief  Bruli 
Siour.  Meeting  of  Territorial  Board  of  Immigration.  Com- 
mence boarding  with  Mrs.  Kelly. 

February  3 — Write  to  Julius  White  and  Mr.  Carley  and 
Belle.  Interview  with  Spotted  Tail.  Call  at  Judge  Fisher's.. 
S.  Jott  was  Spotted  Tail's  interpreter. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  17L 

February  4 — Write  to  McCook  and  Col.  Hough.  Letter 
from  Belle.     Write  to  Wherry. 

February  5 — Received  from  Col.  Downey  (Wag:ner's  note) 
$625.00.     Telegraphed  Clark  for  pass  to  Laramie  and  return. 

February  6 — Recc  pass  over  Utah  Central  R.  R. 

February  7 — Recc  pass  over  U.  P.  R.  R.  and  D.  P.  R.  R. 

February  8 — From  Cheyenne  to  Red  Buttes  where  H.  Pot- 
ter met  me  and  took  me  to  Ranch. 

February  9 — Looking  over  matters  at  Ranche. 

February  10 — Selecting  sheep  that  are  not  in  good  con- 
dition. 

February  11 — Making  estimate.  Hear  of  Indian  troubles, 
about  Fort  Laramie.     Lt.  Robinson  killed. 

February  12 — Go  to  Red  Buttes  where  I  find  telegram 
from  Col.  Stanton  and  take  train  for  Cheyenne.  Telegraph 
to  Secy.  Interior  Secy.  War  and  Chief  of  Ordinance.  Dine  at 
Col.  Stanton's. 

February  13 — Corresponding  about  Indian  matters.  Again 
dine  at  Col.  Stanton's  and  go  with  him  to  Post  where  I  call  on 
Gen.  Reynolds  and  Col.  Long's  on  Officers  of  14th  Infy. 

February  14 — Letter  from  Belle  and  one  from  Carlev. 
Write  Belle. 

February  15 — Write  to  Amasa.  To  church  in  the  eve- 
ning w^here  we  have  meeting  of  Trustees  and  members  after 
ser\dces  and  Mr.  Cooper  tenders  resignation.  Write  to  B. 
and  A.  T.  S. 

February  16 — Write  to  Potter  and  send  him  dft.  for  $70. 
Pay  P.  S.  W.  on  note  $96.    Funeral  of  Lt.  Robinson. 

February  17 — No  news  from  Indians.  Letter  from  B.  and 
from  Gen.  Banning.    Busy  filing  last  year's  letters. 

February  18 — Snow  calls  on  me  on  return  from  Salt  Lake. 
Overhauling  and  arranging  papers  in  desk. 

February  19 — Finish  overhauling  desk.  Write  to  B.  Mr. 
Bannister  and  wife  with  letter  from  Genl.  Julius  White  in 
town.  Judge  North  in  town.  Donation  party  at  Presbyterian 
Church. 

February  20 — Write  to  Fisher  and  others.  Letter  from 
B.  that  our  little  daughter  is  sick.  Spend  the  evening  at  Col. 
Stanton's.     Snow  storm  in  evening. 

February  21 — Write  to  B.  Major  Burt  and  Blackburn- 
Judge  Carey  and  Secy.  Brown  return.  Gen.  Sheridan  and 
staff  and  Gen.  Ord  also  on  train.  In  evening  ride  out  with 
Bishop  to  see  Sheridan. 

February  22 — Go  to  Laramie  City.  Call  on  Hayford  and 
Downey. 

February  23 — See  Millard  Fellmore  about  house.  M.  C. 
Brown  tells 


172  WYOMING  ANNALS 

February  24 — Secy.  Brown  informs  me  that  petition  for 
my  removal  has  been  sent  to  O'Brien  to  procure  signatures. 
No  mail  from  East  to-day.  Talk  to  Whitehead  about  Moore's 
sheep. 

February  25 — Send  letter  to  Carley.  Genl's.  Sheridan 
and  Ord  in  city  and  I  have  talk  w^ith  them  about  bridge  over 
Platte  at  Fort  Laramie,  &c. 

February  26 — Spend  evening  at  Col.  Stanton's  playing 
whist  with  Genl.  Ord  and  others. 

February  27 — Got  up  last  night  to  go  to  Denver  with 
Col.  Stanton  but  missed  the  train. 

February  28 — Gen'l  Ord  and  Col.  Stanton  return  from 
Denver.     Gen.  Ord  goes  to  Omaha. 

March  1 — Judge  Carey  and  I  discover  the  fraud  of  Secy. 
Brown  interpolating  a  law  in  the  statute  book. 

March  2 — At  night  go  to  Denver. 

March  3 — Arrive  in  Denver  for  breakfast.  Visiting  ac- 
quaintances. Buy  four  acres  of  land  half  mile  west  of  city. 
In  evening  return  to  Cheyenne. 

March  4 — Write  to  Gov.  McCook  and  to  Col.  Donnellan 
about  house.  Capt.  Winsor,  Judge  Thomas,  Mr.  Kinnsey,  Mr. 
Tower  and  others  call.  Give  3  notes  for  $101.25  each  to 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  society  interest  10%  pay- 
able semi-annually  at  City  Nat'l  Bank  Denver — secured  by 
deed  of  trust  on  4  acres  of  land  near  Denver. 

March  5 — In  Bank  $1,385.14.  At  noon  leave  Cheyenne 
for  the  West.     Tom  Alsop  on  train. 

March  6 — In  the  evening  arrive  at  Salt  Lake  City — find 
Amasa  and  everything  right. 

March  7 — Visiting  friends  in  city.  Amasa  has  one-eighth 
interest  with  Brady,  Alston  (of  Chicago)  and  others  in  Dry 
Canon  mines.     Diamond  Crop,  Jupiter,  Belle,  &c. 

March  8 — Visit  Camp  Douglass  with  Mr.  Nuckolls  and 
see  Genl.  Morrow,  Col's.  Carling  and  Hough,  Major  Gordon 
and  others.    Mr.  Miller  proposes  to  come  to  our  Ranche. 

March  9 — Leave  Salt  Lake  City  in  morning — delayed  at 
Ogden  and  arrive  at  Evanston  in  evening. 

March  10 — Calling  in  Evanston.  Dined  at  Judge  North's. 
Wrote  to  Belle,  Judge  Carey,  and  Dr.  Hayford. 

March  11 — Visited  Coal  Mines  with  Judge  North  and 
Mr.  Quinn. 

March  12 — Wrote  to  B.  Horace  Potter  and  Judge  Thomas. 
Also  telegraphed  to  Judge  Thomas  Chadwick,  Major  Turner, 
Gen.  Sewell  and  others.  Leave  Evanston  at  4  o'clock  Car- 
ter's station  in  sled  at  6 — Arrive  at  Fort  Bridger  at  8  P.  M. 

March  13 — Calls  from  Genl.  Flint  and  ten  or  twelve  other 
officers.    Write  to  B.  Whist  in  evening. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  173 

March  14 — At  Bridger. 

March  15 — Letter  from  B. 

March  16 — Dine  with  Judge  Carter  with  whom  I  am 
staying. 

March  17 — Dine  with  Capt.  Coates. 

March  18 — At  2  o'clock  leave  Bridger  in  sled — take  train 
for  Cheyenne  at  Carter's  station  at  4^/2  o'clock.  Capt.  "Weston 
on  train. 

March  19 — Arrive  at  Laramie  for  breakfast  and  at  Chey- 
enne at  2  P.  M. 

March,  20— Write  to  B.  and  send  her  $300.     Sick  all  day. 

March  21 — "Write  to  Col.  Donnellan  and  to  Amasa,  to 
whom  I  send  $10.  Secy.  Brown  leaves  for  Indiana.  Judge 
Carey  goes  to  Evanston. 

March  22 — Major  Wolcott  returns  from  the  East.  Hunt- 
ley passes  thro  city. 

March  23 — Write  to  Donnellan,  to  whom  I  send  notes  and 
deed  of  trust.  Also  write  to  Garrey  et  al.  Hayford  in  town. 
Hane  Heman  and  Julian  Carpenter  figure  on  house.  Letter 
from  B.  that  baby  has  croup. 

March  24 — Heman  and  Julian  make  bid  for  building 
house.  Majors  Ferris  and  Bascom  call.  Col.  Stanton  returns 
and  I  dine  with  him.     Judge  Thomas  in  town. 

March  25 — Heman  calls  about  house  but  is  too  drunk. 
Col.  Moore  sends  in  to  see  about  cartridges  belonging  to  Ter- 
ritory which  he  seizedi  by  Ord's  orders. 

March  26 — Busy  with  carpenter. 

March  27 — Gen 'Is.  Ord  and  Bresben  call. 

March  28 — Go  to  Denver  with  Genl's.  Ord  and  Bresben, 
Col.  Stanton  and  Lane.  See  Donnellan,  Stick,  the  Misses  Fos- 
ter and  others.     Return  at  night. 

March  29 — Mr.  Jackson  here  to  preach  but  no  person  to 
listen  to  him.     Write  to  Belle. 

March  30 — Informed  Heman  that  I  would  pay  him  $1650 
to  do  brick  w^ork  and  plastering  on  house.  Col.  DoAvney  and 
Mr.  Jenkins  Secy.  Colorado  call. 

March  31 — Genl's.  Ord  and  Bresben  in  city.  Col.  Downey 
brings  in  load  of  ore. 

April  1— Sent  plans  of  house  to  Col.  Donnellan.  Wrote 
B. 

April  2 — Surveyed  lot.  Wrote  to  Mother  and  Horace 
Potter. 

April  3 — Wrote  to  Belle.  Judge  Thomas  in  town.  At 
night  Major  Wolcott  goes  to  Denver. 

April  4 — Indian  Commissioners  in  city.  Ed.  F.  Bishop 
resigns  as  Commissioner  of  Immigration  to  take  effect  on  10th 
inst. 


174  WYOMING  ANNALS 

April  5 — Call  on  F.  H.  Smith,  Indian  Commissioner.  Let- 
ter from  Belle  and  from  Newt.  Heavy  snow  storm  prevented 
my  going  to  Denver  as  I  had  intended.  Judge  Carey  goes  to 
Rawlins.    Write  to  Belle. 

April  6 — Write  to  Newt,  and  Amasa. 

April  7 — Go  to  Denver  in  morning  and  return  in  evening. 

April  8 — Write  to  Downey  Donnellan  and  Grant.  Stimp- 
son  applies  in  person  for  office  of  Commissioner  of  Immigra- 
tion. O'Healy  and  Tom  Fisher  apply  by  letter  for  same.  Loan 
Col.  Stanton  $105  to  pay  for  lots. 

April  10 — Promised  Jeffreys  office  of  Commissioner  of 
Immigration.  Rec<5  of  Col.  Stanton  $105.  Rec^  and  deposited 
salary.     Secy  Brown  returned. 

April  11 — Weather  delightful.  Secy.  Brown  left  for 
Yankton.  Col.  Downey  in  town.  Telebraph  Ellis  that  he  is 
appointed  P.  M.  Deposit  $105  with  P.  S.  Wilson.  Indian 
Commissioner  in  city. 

April  12 — Doing  washing  all  day.  Rec^  bill  of  Nichols  & 
Culshaw  Denver  architects. 

April  13 — Write  to  Belle.  Letter  from  her  about  house. 
Dine  with  Judge  Carey  at  Col.  Stanton's. 

April  14— Go  to  Denver  at  1:30  A.  M.  See  Nichols  & 
Culshaw  and  pay  their  bill.  Also  see  Donnellan  and  McPhee. 
Also  Prof.  ■  Schermer  and  Davis  about  copper  assay.  Return 
at  night  to  Cheyenne. 

April  15 — ^At  work  fixing*  grade  for  house,  &c.  Recc  and 
accepted  bid  of  A.  G.  McGregor  and  John  Corkish  for  car- 
penter work  on  house. 

April  16 — Rec<^  assay  from  Davis.  Purchase  from  John- 
son 12,500  shares.    Metcalf  mining  stock. 

April  17 — Write  to  Cols.  Hough  and  Bartlett.  Capt. 
Clift,  Belle,  Mother,  Amasa,  &c.  Dr.  Reed  arrives.  Go  to 
Laramie  City.     See  Dr.  Miller  at  Red  Buttes. 

April  18 — Return  to  Cheyenne. 

April  19 — Did  not  go  to  Church.     Dine  at  Col.  Stanton's. 

April  20— Wolcott  shows  me  letter  from  Ramsay.  In  the 
evening  about  5  o'clock  commenced  snowing.  Lt.  Greeley 
calls.     Stay  all  night  at  Col.  Stanton's.     Loan  Wolcott  $10. 

April  21 — Heaviest  snow  storm  of  the  winter  last  night. 
Letter  from  Belle. 

April  22 — Letter  from  Ramsey.  Wrote  to  B.  In  evening 
whist  at  Mrs.  Post's  with  Judge  Carey. 

April  23 — Laying  down  carpet  in  house.  Evening  at  Col. 
Stanton's. 

April  24 — Gave  Johnson  $12.50  assessment  on  IMining 
stock.  Letter  from  and  wrote  to  B.  Sent  Col.  Donnellan 
Major  Stanton's  notes  and  Deed  of  Trust. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  175 

April  25 — Lt.  McCammon  in  city. 

April  26 — No  church.    Letter  from  Amasa. 

April  27 — Gen.  C.  H.  Grasvenor,  Athens  Ohio  in  city. 
Carpenters  at  work  on  house.     Letter  from  B. 

April  28 — To  Denver  and  return. 

April  29— Li  Bank  $1070.  Letters  from  H.  P.  and  from 
Wherry. 

April  30' — At  work  on  house.    Write  to  Amasa. 

May  1 — Judge  Thomas  in  city  and  stays  with  me.  Send 
box  to  Amasa. 

May  2 — Write  to  Dona  and  Horace  Potter. 

May  3 — Dined  with  Col.  Stanton  and  Capt.  Van  Vleit. 
Eode  to  Post.    Judge  Carey  goes  to  Green  River. 

May  4 — Gave  to  P.  S.  Wilson  note  for  $600  due  in  one 
year  without  interest,  for  Amasa 's  note  for  $230  (omiting 
with  interest  to  $375)  and  $225  cash.  Wrote  to  Bobb  &  Co. 
Rec<5  letter  from  Newt. 

May  5— To  Denver  with  P.  S.  Wilson,  Col.  Stanton,  Col. 
Townsend,  Johnson  and  Wills  and  wives,  Chase,  Van  Vleit  and 
Foote.  See  Dan  Casement.  Gen.  Alexander  and  Taverman 
and  Franzemir  came  up  with  us. 

May  6 — Gen.  Alexander  goes  West.  Col.  Hough  and 
family  go  East.  Write  to  Newton  and  also  to  H.  Potter  pro- 
posing to  sell  my  interest  in  Ranche. 

May    7 — Miss    Medbury    &    Youngstown    called. 

McCook  defeated  for  Governor  of  Colorado.     Receive  letter 
from  H.  P.     Write  to  Newton. 

May  8 — Send  Horace  Potter  $90.  Letter  from  B.  who 
had  not  left  Washington  on  3^  but  would  leave  next  day. 

May  9 — Going  to  work  on  house. 

May  10 — ^Judge  Carey  returns  from  Green  River.  Severe 
wind  storm  all  day. 

May  11 — At  work  on  house.    Dr.  Miller  in  city. 

May  12 — Election  Library  Trustees.  Letter  from  Belle 
at  Youngstown.  Walter  has  purchased  an  interest  in  Register. 
Dr.  Hayford  here.  Jeffrey  has  talked  about  Immigration 
matters. 

.  May  13 — Young — Boone  from  Salem  in  city. 

May  14 — Discover  error  in  setting  frames  of  house.  Judge 
Carey  returns  from  Laramie  with  ore  sent  by  Boswell.  Meet- 
ing of  Directors  of  Library  Association.  Letter  from  B.  with 
baby's  picture. 

May  15 — Rectifying  mistake  on  house.     AVrite  to  B. 

May  16 — Judge  Carey  starts  East.    I  go  up  to  Ranche. 

Maj^  17 — From  Ranche  to  Laramie.     Return. 


176  WYOMING  ANNALS 

May  18 — Return  to  Cheyenne.  "Wrote  to  Newt.  Com- 
mercial Hotel,  Dallas,  Texas.  Dan  Casement  went  East  but 
did,  not  see  him. 

May  19 — Copper  mining  fever.  Did  not  go  to  Denver 
because  servant  did  not  awaken  me. 

May  20 — Bot.  of  Joslin  &  Park  wedding  present  for  Miss 
Fillmore  for  $13.     Go  to  Laramie  to  wedding. 

May  21 — Return  to  Cheyenne.    Letter  from  B. 

May  22 — Weather  quite  warm. 

May  23 — Weather  still  warm.  Mr.  Reed  the  new  Pres- 
byterian Minister  calls.     Brick  work  on  house  finished. 

May  24 — Took  a  drink  of  brandy.  Dined  at  Mr.  John- 
son's.    Went  to  Presbyterian  Church. 

May  25 — Telegraphed  Belle  and  Judge  Carey. 

May  26 — Recc  letter  from  Belle  and  pass  from  Supt. 
Clark.  Brest  Dillon  and  Supt.  Clark  in  town.  Have  talk  with 
Col.  Dona. 

May  27— Letter  from  Newton.    Wrote  to  Belle. 

May  28— Genl.  Julius  White  arrives.  At  night  go  with 
him  to  Denver. 

May  29— At  Denver.  See  N.  B.  Judd,  Donnellan,  Stick, 
the  Misses  Foster  and  others.     Return  at  night. 

May  30 — Drizzling  rain  commenced  last  night  and  con- 
tinued all  day,  stopping  work  on  house. 

May  31 — Newton  arrives.  To  church  where  Mr.  Reed 
preached.     Still  raining.     Letter  from  B.     Wrote  to  her. 

June  1 — At  work  on  house  again. 

June  2 — Col.  Stanton  returns. 

June  3 — At  work  about  house. 

June  4 — Pres't.  Dillon  and  party  pass  thro'  to  Denver. 

June  5 — Recc  letters  from  B.  Judge  Carey,  R.  H.  Hamil- 
ton, Fisher,  McAulay,  Bannister,  &c.     Judge  Thomas  in  town. 

June  6 — Judge  Carey  arrives.  Tom  Donaldson  passes 
thro  West.     Judge  Thomas  goes  home. 

June  7 — Church  in  morning.  Henry  Ambler  in  town. 
Secy.  Brown  returns. 

June  8— Mr.  Ambler  calls.     Telegraph  Mr.  MclMillan. 

June  9 — Telegram  from  Mr.  McM.  that  Belle  left  Youngs- 
town  yesterday.     Drizzling  rain  all  day. 

June  10 — Working  at  house.    Cold  and  windy. 

June  11 — Belle  and  bab3^  Mrs.  Wnnderly  and  servant 
arrive,  all  right.     Receive  bill  from  Donnellan. 

June  12 — Working  about  house. 

June  13 — Send  Donnellan  amount  of  his  bill. 

June  14 — Church  with  Belle.     ]\Ir.  Reed  preaches. 

Jane  15 — At  work  about  house. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  177 

June  16 — Commence  plastering  house.  Major  Wolcott 
starts  East. 

June  19 — Commence  second  coat  of  plastering  on  house. 

June  20 — To  Red  Buttes.    Lt.  Fleming  on  train. 

June  21 — At  Ranche  all  day. 

June  22 — Return  to  Cheyenne. 

June  23 — Busj^  about  house  and  writing  letters  at  office. 

June  24 — Baby  quite  sick  at  night. 

June  25 — Receive  bird  from  Johnson.  Send  cannon  to  Gov. 
Jenkins.     Sheldon  Jackson  in  town. 

June  26— Call  on  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Piatt. 

June  27 — Genl's.  Sheridan,  Rucker,  Ord,  &c.  in  city  en 
route  for  Sweetwater. 

June  28 — To  Church  in  morning. 

July  1 — Secy.  Brown  out  of  town.  Fire  at  night,  burns 
out  Whipple  and  others. 

July  2 — Weather  warm.    Fire  burns  old  Court  House,  &c. 

July  3 — -Weather  warm.  Circus.  Newt  dines  with  us. 
Nothing  done  yet  on  house  this  week.  Judge  Carey  goes  to 
Evanston. 

July  4 — Weather  continues  very  warm. 

July  5 — Church  night  and  morning.    Johnson  goes  West. 

July  8 — Painting  house.  Col.  Murrin  wants  Bridge  con- 
tract. 

July  9 — Judge  Thomas  in  city.  Misses  Foster  at  Col. 
Stanton's. 

July  10 — Col.  Stanton  and  party  of  ladies  start  North. 
Write  to  Genl.  Perry. 

July  12 — At  church  morning  and  evening. 

July  13 — Move  office  to  new  house.    Weather  still  hot. 

July  14 — Working  about  house.     Rain. 

July  15 — Cleaning  house.     Brown  goes  to  Yankton. 

July  16 — Cleaning  house  again.  Murrin  says  that  Pease 
will  be  nominated  and  defeated.    Wolcott  goes  to  Laramie. 

July  17 — Russell  Everett  and  other  Pennsylvanians  call 
with  Judge  Fisher. 

July  18 — Wolcott  returns  from  Laramie.  Mr.  Brown 
(Gen.  Manderson's  father-in-law)  arrives.  Indian  news  from 
Rawlins. 

July  19 — Church  morning  and  evening.  Union  meeting 
in  the  evening. 

July  20 — Judge  Carey  returns  from  the  West  and  agrees 
to  run  for  Congress.    Heman  returns  from  Fort  Laramie. 

July  22 — Commence  moving  into  new  house.  Letter  from 
Amasa. 

July  23 — Wolcott  returns  from  Laramie.  Sec'j^  Brown 
returns  from  Dakota.     Col.  Geo.  W.  McCook,  Gov.  McCook, 


178  WYOMING  ANNALS 

E.  A.  Curley  and  Mrs.  Brown  from  Omaha  also  arrive.  Dine 
with  MeCook's.     Call  on  Mrs.  B. 

July  24 — -Finish  moving  into  new  house. 

July  25 — Kepublican  primary  meeting  at  night.  Selected 
Carey  delegates. 

July  26 — Mr.  H.  P.  Westerman  and  family  in  town.  Baby 
sick.  No  church.  Hayford  down  from  Laramie  and  says 
Albany  county  all  right  for  Carey. 

Julyt  27 — Write  to  Mother,  Hayford  and  I  meet  as  Board 
of  Equalization.     Dr.  Cox  and  Mr.  Lines  of  Washington  call. 

July  28 — 'Westerman  family  go  to  Salt  Lake  City.  Call 
on  Col.  McCook,  Bishop.  Have  calls  in  the  evening.  Telegraph 
for  furniture. 

July  29 — Delegates  go  up  to  the  Convention  to-morrow 
at  Laramie.  In  the  evening  write  Wolcott  and  Carey.  Call 
on  Mr.  Slaughter. 

July  30 — -Carey  nominated  for  Congress  by  acclamation 
at  Laramie.  Democratic  County  Convention  adjourn  without 
making  nomination. 

July  31 — Democratic  Convention  reconvenes  and  selects 
Steele  delegates. 

August  1 — Arranging  with  Carey  and  others  about  cam- 
paign. 

August  2 — Church  in  evening.  Rev.  Shaw  preaches, 
Johnson  starts  to  Laramie  and  Steele  delegates  to  Evanston. 

August  3 — Furniture  arrives.  Busy  setting  it  up.  Ac- 
knowledge Wolcott 's  bond  before  Judge  Fisher.  Steele  nom- 
inated at  Evanston  by  Democrats.     Steele  18 — Hopkins  8. 

August  8 — News  comes  out  for  Carey. 

August  9 — Senator  Harlow  and  family  arrive. 

August  10 — Receive  $120  from  K.  P.  R.  R.  Manderson 
and  wife  go  West.    Judge  Carey  starts  West. 

August  11 — Get  $100  from  Newt.  Gen'l.  Chas.  King  and 
family  arrive. 

August  12 — Started  with  Col.  McCook  and  Secy.  Brown 
for  Salt  Lake  City.  At  Medicine  Bow  Judge  Carey  and  Snow 
got  on  train  and  rode  to  Fort  Steele,  where  Carley  got  on 
train. 

August  13 — Saw  people  at  Green  River,  Evanston,  &c., 
about  election  matters.  In  the  evening  arrive  at  Salt  Lake 
City. 

August  14 — Remain  at  Salt  Lake  City  all  day.  In  the 
afternoon  ride  out  with  Nuckols,  McCook  and  Brown  to  see 
Genl.  Morrow  and  Carling.  In  the  evening  Amasa  aiTives. 
Also  see  Peare. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  179 

August  15 — Return.  At  Evanston  find  Judge  Carey  very 
blue.  At  Green  River  give  Dr.  Kins  order  on  Baldwin  for 
$75. 

August  16 — Arrive  at  Laramie  for  breakfast  and  remain 
for  freight  train.  Arrive  at  home  in  the  evening  and  find 
Sophie  and  Kate  Foster. 

August  17 — Remain  at  home.  Democratic  nominations 
for  County  officers  at  night. 

August  18 — Dine  at  Col.  Stanton's  and  go  out  to  Major 
Long's  to  call  on  Mr.  Foster.  Miss  Sophie  and  Kate  Foster 
leave  at  night  for  Denver. 

August  20 — Go  to  Laramie  City. 

August  21 — Return  to  Cheyenne. 

August  22 — Judge  Carey  and  Corlett  start  West  to  hold 
meeting  at  Laramie  to-night.     Steele  meeting  here  at  night. 

August  23 — Communion  service  in  morning.  Bishop  Bow- 
man preaches  in  evening.  Wolcott  and  Leopold  Kabis  return 
from  Fort  Laramie.    Telegram  that  Mrs.  Arnold  died  at  Omaha. 

August  24 — Curtains  received. 

August  25 — Johnston  starts  for  Sweetwater.  In  the  eve- 
ning ride  out  to  see  about  arms  Col.  Moore.  Call  on  Mrs.  Gen. 
Smith,  Col.  Blunt,  &c. 

August  28 — Saw  S.  H.  Winsor  and  I.  W.  French  about 
11%  o'clock.  A.  M.  conversing  at  corner  of  16th  streets  near 
Pease  and  Taylor's  grocery.  Make  this  note  at  Capt.  AVin- 
sor's  request. 

August  29 — Judge  Carey,  Tom  Street  and  Mr.  Corlett 
return.     Judge  Carey  speaks  at  night  to  a  large  audience. 

August  30 — Judge  Carey  starts  for  Evanston. 

August  31 — Meetings  at  night.  Republican  addressed  by 
Brown  and  Corlett.  Hoodlum  by  Tom  Street  and  Steele  meet- 
ing by  Kingman,  Steele  and  Murrin.  Republican  three  times 
as  large  both  the  others. 

September  1 — Election  day.  Beaten  by  Railroad  candi- 
date  (Steele). 

September  2 — Rain  and  snow. 

September  3 — Judge  Carey  returns  from  the  West.  Whist 
with  Col.  &  Mrs.  Stanton  in  evening. 

September  4 — Potter  sends  us  some  ducks. 

September  5 — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Snider  dine  with  us. 

September  6 — At  church  in  the  evening. 

September  7 — Mr.   Carley  in  city. 

September  8 — Mr.  Carley  leaves.     Dr.  C.  C.  Cox  in  city. 

September  11 — ^Dr.  Cox  and  Judge  Carey  dine  with  us. 
Mr.  Mack  (with  letter  from  Miss  Foster)  and  others  call. 
Belle  sick  this  morning. 

September  12 — Go  to  Ranche  at  Red  Butt^s. 


180  WYOMING  ANNALS 

September  13 — Return   to    Cheyenne   Gabannati    on   train. 

September  14 — Carpets  arrive  from  Susan,  Dr.  Cox  and 
Major  Woleott  and  Miss  Katy  and  Mrs.  Stanton  at  house  in 
the  evening. 

September  15 — "Write  to  J.  H.  Paine  about  Secy. 

September  16 — Put  down  carpet  in  office. 

September  17 — Telegfraph  to  Amy  Cumberland. 

September  20 — Mr.  McCandlish  preached  in  morning.  Mr. 
Roberts  and  wife,  missionaries  to  China  came  with  us  home. 
Dinner  at  Col.  Stanton's. 

September  21 — Due  Mrs.  R,  P.  Campbell  $100  interest  on 
note.  To  Laramie  with  Senator  Cameron,  Mr.  Geddes,  Mrs. 
Baggs,  Mrs.  Goodrich,  Gov.  McCook  and  party.  Whist  at 
Judge  Thomas. 

September  22 — Return  from  Laramie.  Mr.  Lines  and 
Mr.  Hummer  of  Indian  Commission  arrive.  Whist  at  Mrs. 
Stanton 's. 

September  24 — Posey  S.  Wilson  informs  me  that  he  will 
go  into  liquidation  in  about  a  month. 

September  25 — Carey  and  Woleott  go  to  Laramie.  Can- 
ross  note,  for  Delegate,  whole  number  of  notes,  4436 ;  Carey 
1934,  Steel  2502— Steele 's  majority,  568. 

September  26 — Directors  N.P.R.R.  pass  thro  to  Denver. 
Letter   from  Paine.     ]Mr.   Parker  from   London   calls. 

September  27 — To  church.     Mr.  Vance  preaches. 

September  28 — AA^rite  long  letter  to  A\^.  N.  Hudson,  Detroit 
about  Woman  Suffrage. 

September  29 — Judge  Carey  starts  to  Laramie  to  hold 
Court  for  Thomas. 

September  30 — N.P.  Directors  go  AVest.  AVolcott  starts  to 
Omaha  to  meet  Jno  Delana,  Senator  Harlow  goes  East. 

October  3 — John  Delano  and  N.P.R.R,  Directors  go  East. 

October  4 — ^Mr.  Reed  preaches.  I  see  Newton  at  Hotel. 
Mr.  Beebe  from  Hudson  calls. 

October  5 — Board  of  Immigration  meets  and  adjourns 
until  tomorrow  on  account  of  absence  of  Post.  Col.  Stanton 
returns. 

October  6 — Board  of  Immigration  meets  and  transacts 
business.     Blue  letter  from  H.  P. 

October  7 — Making  chicken   coop,    &c. 

October  8 — Thirty-nine  years  old  today.  Write  to  Carley, 
Geo.  T.  Clark,  C.  R.'Pallison,  Genl.  Parks,  Genl.  Cowen,  Mr. 
Paine,  Mr.  O'Donnell. 

October  9 — Go  to  Laramie  City.  Judge  Wyman  and  Miss 
Hitchcock  on  train.     At  Laramie  see  Col.   Carling  and  others. 

October  10 — Sell  two  lots  in  Laramie  City  to  Hayford  for 
$580.     Go  to  Ranche  with  Horace  Potter. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  181 

October  11 — Remain  at  Ranche. 

October  12 — Return  to  Cheyenne.  Receive  letter  from 
Hudson. 

October  13 — Write  to  Hudson  and  J.  H.  Stone. 

October  14 — Receive  telegram  from  Amasa. 

October  15 — Mother  arrives  with  Mrs.  Buel.  Carpets  come 
from  Phila.  Major  Wolcott  brings  up  his  bird.  Message  from 
Stanton. 

October  16 — Write  long  letter  to  Walter  and  to  Amasa. 

October  17 — Write  to  Burkhart,  Hayford,  Secy,  of  State, 
&c  business  letters. 

October  18 — Church.  Rev.  Mr.  Annear  returned  mission- 
ary preaches.     Senator  Cameron  and  party  in  town. 

October  19 — Senator  Cameron  and  I  exchange  calls.  Judge 
and  Mrs.  Thomas  come  to  visit.  Supreme  Court  convenes 
session. 

October  21 — Letter  from  H.  Potter  about  sales  of  wool. 
Whist  at  night. 

October  22 — Judge  Thomas  went  to  Denver  last  night. 
Mr.  Ogg  Shaw  calls. 

October  24 — Judge  and  Mrs.   Thomas  leave. 

October  26 — Letter  from  Amasa.  Mother  and  Newton  buy 
chairs. 

October  27 — Belle  at  work  on  accounts. 

October  28 — Warren  calls  for  subscription  to  Hotel.  Cold 
and  windy. 

October  29 — Mrs.  Rawlins  in   town. 

October  31 — Recc  ck.  for  salary.  Bad  cold.  Judge  Thomas 
in  town. 

November  1 — Confined  to  house  all  day  with  severe  cold. 

November  4 — All  dine  at  Judge  Slaughter's  Baby  Belle 
taken  sick. 

November  5 — Go  for  Doctor  for  baby. 

November  6 — Dr.  Harkwell  pronounces  baby 's  sickness 
membranous  croup,  and  calls  Dr.  0  'Reilly  for  consultation.  Mrs. 
Rawlins  died  last  night.  Telegraph  to  President  and  receive 
reply. 

November  7 — Judge  Carey  starts  East  with  remains  of 
Mrs.  Rawlins.  Baby  Belle  some  better.  Speak  to  Newt  about 
drinking. 

November  8 — Baby  Belle  out  of  danger.  Wind  blowing 
all  day. 

November  13 — Weather  pleasanter. 

November  14 — Judge  Carey  returns  from  Chicago. 

November  15 — In  house  all  day.     Belle  sick. 

November  16 — Miller  presents  petition  for  pardon  or  com- 
mutation of  sentence  of  Kensler. 


182  WYOMING  ANNALS 

November  18 — Snow,  wind  and  cold.  Capt.  Fitzgerald 
calls  to  have  Kensler  sentence  commuted. 

November  19 — Toussant  Kensler  executed. 

November  23 — To  Laramie  city  with  Col.  Donnellan. 

November  24 — Return  to   Cheyenne  on  Freight  train. 

November  25 — Donnellan  calls  on  his  return  from  Laramie. 

November  26 — Man,  Fred  Bertrand,  from  Ranche  calls 
and  I  tell  him  that  I  will  go  to  Ranche  to-Morrow.  Attend 
Thanksgiving  services  at  our  church.  Rev.  Mr.  Warren  preaches. 
Col.  Stanton  and  Wolcott  return  from  the  North. 

November  27 — -Go  to  Red  Buttes  but  do  not  find  Potter  at 
Station.  Spend  night  at  Sargent's  Ranche.  Gave  Wolcott 
note  for  $636. 

November  28 — From  Sargent's  to  our  Ranche  on  horse. 
Return  to  Sargent's  with  horse  and  back  to  Ranche. 

November  29 — At   Ranche  all   day. 

November  30 — -From  Ranche  to  Red  Buttes  too  late  for 
train — go  to  Laramie  and  take  freight  train  for  Cheyenne,  where 
I  arrive  about  9  P.  M. 

December  1 — At  home  writing  letters. 

December  3 — Dine  at  Col.  Stanton's  with  Prof.  Murah. 

December  5 — Mother  goes  to  Rogers  Ranche.  Settlement 
with  Corkish  &  McGregor. 

December  6 — At  Congregational  Church. 

December  7 — Leave  Cheyenne  for  Laramie  City  to  meet 
King  Kalakim,  Judge  Carey  and  Col.  Stanton  accompany  me. 
Write  to  Mr.  Woodworth  and  J.  H.  Paine. 

December  8 — Meet  King  Kalakim  and  suite,  and  Col. 
Wherry  and  return  with  them  to  Cheyenne. 

December  9 — Despatches  and  letters  in  reference  to  Indian 
troubles  at  Rawlins  or  Snake  River  Valley.     Telegraph  Delano. 

December  10 — Reply  from  Delano  about  Indians. 

December  11 — Write  to  R.  McMillan  and  send  him  dft. 
for  $135.13.  Write  to  A.B.  Co.  Brown  tells  me  that  he  will 
go  East  after  the  holidays  and  will  resign  after  he  makes 
out  his  a/cs.  in  January. 

December  12 — Intended  to  go  to  Denver  last  night,  but 
hearing  that  Indian  Agent  Thompson  was  in  town  I  remain. 
Thompson  goes  to  Rawlins  with  Ute  chief. 

December  13 — To  Congregational  Church.  Wolcott  quite 
sick. 

December  14 — AVriting  letters,  &c. 

December  15 — Send  off  returns  for  fiscal  year  ending  30th 
June  '74. 

December  16 — Leave  Cheyenne  with  jMother  for  Salt  Lake 
City.     Stop  at  Laramie  City. 

December  17 — Leave  Laramie  in  the  evening  for  the  West. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  183 

December  18 — Arrive  at  Salt  Lake  City  at  8  P.  M.  Find 
Amasa. 

December  19 — Going  around  city  with  Mother  and  Amasa. 

December  20 — Go  to  Presbyterian   Church. 

December  21 — Start  for  home  at  6  A.  M.  Mother  finds 
she  has  lost  $35.     At  Green  River  draw  up  petition  for  Fields. 

December  22 — Arrive  at  home  and  find  Belle  sick. 

December  23 — Newton  sick. 

December  25 — Christmas.  At  home  and  had  a  very  pleas- 
ant day. 

December  27 — No  church. 

December  28— Send  letter  by  Wolcott  to  Sentinel  B.S. 
Wrote  letter  by  machine  to  Walter. 

December  29 — Baby  Bella  had  croup  last  night. 

January  1 — Mrs.  C.  received — had  22  callers.  Called  in 
town  and  went  with  Col.  Stanton  to  Camp  Carling  and  Fort. 
Major  Wolcott  recovering  from  sickness. 

January  9 — Thermometer — 38. 

January  11 — Eliza  comes  as  a  servant. 

January  13 — Thermometer  12  all  day. 

January  14 — Thermometer — -11  nearly  all  day.  Judge 
Thomas  comes  down  from  Laramie. 

January  15 — Snowing  to-day  and  weather  somewhat  mild- 
er. Telegram  from  Wolcott  at  Evanston.  Judge  Thomas 
informs  me  that  Winsor  says  he  heard  in  Omaha  from  some 
one  inside  the  ring  that  Dr.  Reed  and  I  were  to  be  removed 
and  that  Corlett  was  to  be  Associate  Justice.  Letter  from 
Judge  Carey. 

January  16 — Newton  leaves  for  the  East  without  notifying 
any  of  us.  ]\Iother  thinks  that  he  has  perhaps  gone  to  Iowa 
to  get  married  as  announced  by  paper. 

January  17 — Little  Edith  Snider  quite  sick.  Mrs.  Wun- 
derly  goes  up  to  stay  with  her.  Weather  moderating  with  snow. 
At  night  ground  covered  with  snow  six  inches  deep. 

January  18 — Wrote  to  Townsend  for  Army  Register. 
Mother  receives  letter  from  Amasa.    Weather  somewhat  milder. 

January  19 — Sun  quite  warm  and  snow  melting.  Belle 
goes  to  see  Edith  Snider.  First  time  she  has  been  out  since 
New  Years.  Sent  copy  of  Walter's  paper  to  Babcock  for 
President.     Horace  Potter  comes  to  see  me. 

January  20 — Horace  Potter  and  I  go  to  see  Winsor  about 
Darro's  claim. 

January  21 — Potter  and  I  go  to  see  Winsor  about  the 
claim.  Edith  Snider  dies.  Tremendous  wind,  which  with  sun 
clears  ground  of  snow. 

January  22 — Mother  starts  to  Greeley.  Judge  Thomas 
tells  me  that  Kingman  says  he  is  to  be  my  successor.     Horace 


184  WYOMING  ANNALS 

Potter  goes  back  to  Ranche.  Carey  and  Wolcott  return  and 
with  Col.  Stanton  call  in  evening".     Edith's  funeral. 

January  23 — Wolcott  writes  to  Bristow  and  Cowen.  Let- 
ter from  0.  F.  Davis  about  church  lots.  Pay  Carey.  Accompany 
King  Kalakana  and  party  west. 

January  24 — Meet  eastern  bound  train  at  Bitter  Creek 
and  return. 

January  25 — AVriting  letters,  &c.  Letter  from  Comptroller 
that  a/cs  are  all  right. 

January  27 — Col.  Stanton  goes  to  Omaha.  Letter  from 
Secretary  Fish  tendering  me  position  of  Ass't.  Secretary  of 
State. 

January  28 — Write  to  Potter  and  Wherry.  Telegraph 
Secy.  Fish  for  permission  to  go  to  Washington  before  deciding 
whether  I  will  accept  Secretaryship.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Post.  Mrs. 
Stanton   and  Ralie  and   Judge   Carey  spend   evening  with  us. 

January  29 — Mother  returns  from  Greeley.  Hayford 
conies  down  from  Laramie. 

January  30 — Telegram  from  Delano  granting  leave  to  go 
to  Washington. 

January  31 — Judge  Carey  starts  to  Evanston  to  hold 
Court.     Write  to  Amasa  and  Col.  Downey. 

February  1 — Leave   Chevenne  for  Washington. 

February  2— At  6  P.  M."  leave  Council  Bluffs  by  C  &  N  W 
Road.     At  9   P.   M.   reach  Dunlap  where  we   are  snowbound. 

February  3 — Still  snowbound  at  Dunlap.  Telegraph  C.  M. 
Eddy,  Genl.  Agent. 

February  4 — Go  back  as  far  as  Junction  of  Sioux  City 
R.  R.  and  then  return  to  Dunlap  where  we  remain  until  6 
o'clk  when  we  start  forward. 

February  5 — After  some  delay  with  broken  wheel  again 
go  forward.  Mr.  Milburn  on  train.  Reach  Chicago  about  12  :30 
P.  M.  and  after  being  driven  around  city  by  a  drunken  bus 
driver  get  out  and  walk  to  Grand  Pacific  Hotel.  Thermometer  1°. 

February  6 — Remain  at  Chicago.  See  Gen  MeClurg. 
Judge  and  Miss  Dunlerv,  Mrs.  Pullman,  Miss  Whitehead  and 
others.     At  5  :15  start  East  on  P.  Ft  W  &  C  R.  R. 

February  7 — Traveling   East   all   day. 

February  8 — Reach  Washington  about  9  A.  ]\I.  and  go  to 
Arlington,  but  move  to  Judge  Carey's.  Call  on  Secretaries 
Bristow,  Fish  and  Delano. 

February  9 — See  President  and  after  some  talk  about  my 
successor  inform  him  that  I  will  accept  Secretaryship.  Dine 
at  Secretarv  Fish's. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  185 

February  10 — President  nominated  me  to  Senate  for  Ars- 
sistant  Secretary  of  State  with  ex-Senator  Thayer  [31]  for 
my  successor. 

February  11 — Call  on  Secretary  Belkmap,  Senators  ('am- 
eron  and  Frelingheysen  and  others. 

February  18 — Wolcott  arrives. 

February  24 — Confirmed  by  Senate  as  Third  Asst.  Secy 
of  State  after  two  weeks  waiting  for  them  to  go  into  Executive 
session  as  indicated  by  the  blank  leaves  preceding.* 


[31]  John  M.  Thayer  was  the  second  Territorial  Governor  of 
Wyoming — appointed  by  President  Grant  and  assumed  his  duties 
February  10,  1875.  For  further  information  see  Bartlett,  History  of 
Wyoming,   Volume    1,   page    175. 

*The  Historical  Department  has  Governor  Campbell's  diary  through 
1876,  but  from  this  date  on  it  deals  with  his  life  in  Washington,   D.C. 


WYOMING  FIRSTS 

Carey,  Joseph  M.,  was  the  first  United  States  District 
Attorney  for  Wyoming  Territory,  appointed  by  President  Grant 
in  1869.     Bartlett,  History  of  AVyoming,  Volume  1,  page  247. 

First  Protestant  mission  to  the  Tetons  established  by  Rev. 
T.  L.  Riggs  in  1873.  "Teton  Dakota"  a  publication  of  the 
Department  of  the  Interior,  National  Park  Service,  1937, 
page  84. 

First  Territorial  teachers  institute  was  organized  in  the 
Territorial  Librarv,  May  13,  1874.  Cheyenne  Leader,  May 
6,  1874. 

IMorton  H.  Hamma  was  the  first  boy  to  graduate  from  any 
institution  of  learning:  in  Wvoming.  Chevenne  Daily  Leader, 
July  2,  1881. 

First  Fort  Laramie  Treaty  by  which  Indian  tribes  along 
Overland  Trail  agreed  to  respect  white  right  of  way  in  return 
for  annual  payments.  Boundaries  of  AVestern  Dakota  and 
neighboring  tribes  defined.  1851.  See  "Teton  Dakota,"  a 
publication  of  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  National  Park 
Service,   Berkeley,   California,   1937,   page   82. 

Meaning  of  Place  Names 

"Cheyenne  means  scarred  arms.  The  name  owes  its  origin 
to  the  practice  of  scarring  the  left  arm  crosswise  and  is  yet 
adhered  to  hy  males  of  that  nation"  from  Rocky  Mountain 
Life  by  Rufus  B.  Sage,  page  128. 


186  WTOMING  ANNALS 

ACCESSIONS 

July  1,  1938  to  September  30,  1938 

Museum 

Klein,  L.  E. — Two  insignias  of  the  United  States  Army.  Field  Artillery 
72.     Inf.  3,  Co.  H.     Found  at  Fort  Steel,  1908. 

Connecticut,  State  of — A  bronze  plaque  celebrating  the  three  hundred 
years  of  the  State,   1638-1938. 

Daughters  of  the  Union  Veterans,  Committee — American  flag  used  by 
John  F.  Eeynolds  Post  No.  33.  GAE.  (2)  John  F.  Eeynolds  Post 
Charter  No.  33.  (3)  Union  Veterans  Union  Charter.  (4)  Honorary 
membership  to  Thomas  A.  Castle  from  the  Veterans  of  Foreign 
Wars.     (5)   Army  of  the  Potomac  Eoster. 

Hallet,  E.  E. — A  table  which  was  purchased  by  the  members  of  the 
Cheyenne  Bicycle  Club  who  were  subpoenaed  on  the  trial  of  the 
Johnson  County  raiders,  from  the  proceeds  of  Warrants  issued  to 
them  and  discounted  for  $.85   on  the   $2.00. 

Mathews,  Mrs.  Edwards — A  silver  watch  which  belonged  to  her  step- 
father, Addison  J.  House.  This  Avatch  was  donated  to  the  Historical 
Department  through  the  State  Wide  Historical  Project. 

Hunter,  John  M. — (1)  Iron  frame  of  army  saddle  harness.  (2)  Pistol 
about  forty  years  old.  (3)  One  spur.  (4)  One  brass  buckle. 
(5)  One  iron  frame  of  what  appears  to  be  a  meat  grinder.  All  these 
were   found   about   ten   miles   east   of   Ames   Monument. 

Commerce  and  Industry  Department — An  enlarged  photograph  of  Fort 
Caspar  as  rebuilt  by  the  CCC  boys,  1937-38. 

Manuscripts 

Barry,  J.  Neilson — Three  diseriptive  letters  of  the  John  Colter  maps. 
An  autobiographical  sketch  of  J.  Neilson  Barry.  Three  John 
Colter   maps. 

Ghent,  W.  J.,  Washington,  D.  C- — Autobiographical  sketch  of  John 
Colter. 

Brock,   A.   L.,   Buffalo,   Wyo. — Early   experiences   of   a   mail   carrier. 

Schmuck,  Bishop  E.  L. — Some  Pioneer  Eecollections,  by  George  Lathrop. 
This  was  received  by  the  Department  through  the  State  Wide 
Historical  Project. 


WYOMING  ANNALS  18; 


Miscellaneous 


Eoss,  Mrs.  Nellie  Tayloe — One  large  photograph  of  Mrs.  Eoss  for  the 
Department. 

Governor's   Office — A   photograph   of   Governor   Miller. 

Boyd,  Bertha — Photograph  of  the  birth  place  of  Elizabeth  Stewart 
Boyd,  who  was  one  of  the  first  two  public  school  teachers  in  Albany 
County.  Donated  to  the  Historical  Department  through  the  State 
Wide  Historical  Project. 

Fox,  Mrs.  George  W. — "The  Head  Light,"  volume  1,  number  2,  May 
1872,  Laramie  City,  Wyoming  Territory.  Donated  to  the  Historical 
Department  through  the   State   Wide   Historical  Project. 

Jack,  William — Two  enlarged  and  tinted  photographs,  one  of  a  sheep 
wagon  and  Tepee,  and  one   of  mountain  scenes. 

Dobbins,  Gertrude — Two  Frontier  programs,  one  dated  September  23, 
1897,  one  dated  August  17,  1912.  These  were  donated  to  the 
Historical   Department  through   the   State   Wide  Historical   Project. 

Taliaferro  T.  S.  Jr. — Five  pictures  of  people  and  buildings  of  the 
early  days  of  Sweetwater  County.  These  were  donated  to  the 
State  Historical  Department  through  the  State  Wide  Historical 
Project. 


PURCHASES 

Books 

Peake,   Ora   Brooks — The    Colorado    Eange   Cattle    Industry.      cl937. 
Garst,   Doris — Story   of   Wyoming.      cl938. 
Artist,  Euth  Hesse— Salt  Pork.     cl938. 
Garretson,   Martin   S. — American   Bison.      cl938. 

Maps  and  Pictures 

Harrington,   Gerald   F. — Map   of   Pouey   Express   from    St.   Joseph,   Mis- 
souri, to  Sacramento,  California. 

Chapman,    Mark — Five    pictures    of    Cheyenne    and    Camp    Carlin    from 
1867  to   1890. 


296i«f 


DATE    DUE 

GAYLORD 

PRINTED  IN  U.S.A. 

UNIVERSITY    OF   WYOMING 


UlfllDl    3ST    1S3    1 


am 


"TlCA/mAHA 

"-         Nt.